portion_n be_v fit_a for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o general_a law_n sol._n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o enâ—y_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o oâ—her_a than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o his_o residence_n dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o consute_n heretic_n or_o to_o pacific_a schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_o and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n 34._o how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n matth._n 25._o 15._o gen._n 43._o 34._o or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n six_z or_o eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o live_v of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o 7._o mar._n 2._o 7._o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulâ—â—_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v
make_v he_o like_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v magnus_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o his_o potency_n that_o make_v he_o great_a among_o man_n and_o eusebius_n that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n and_o set_v down_o his_o piety_n say_v the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o godly_a man_n and_o religious_a christian_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n court_n so_o great_a a_o care_n have_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n 9_o psal_n 101._o 9_o but_o whoso_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n say_v this_o good_a emperduâ—_n as_o good_a king_n david_n say_v before_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a that_o succeed_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o withdraw_v very_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n when_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n of_o christian_n or_o he_o will_v be_v no_o king_n at_o all_o and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v make_v famous_a in_o all_o chronicle_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o learning_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o some_o other_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v too_o base_a a_o office_n for_o a_o king_n to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o affair_n alphonsus_n answer_v vox_fw-la bovis_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la regis_fw-la that_o voice_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o ox_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o vassal_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o these_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v not_o king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n and_o king_n canutus_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o alle_fw-mi honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v
and_o to_o prevent_v civil_a dissension_n to_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o all_o other_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o and_o so_o faithful_o as_o the_o christian_a king_n because_o no_o law_n either_o solon_n lycurgus_n pompilius_n or_o any_o other_o greek_a or_o latin_a nor_o any_o politic_a plato_n aristotle_n machieule_n or_o who_o you_o will_v old_a or_o new_a can_v so_o perfect_o set_v down_o and_o so_o fair_o declare_v quid_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la honestum_fw-la as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o see_v omnis_fw-la honos_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la onus_fw-la the_o honour_n be_v but_o the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o that_o this_o labour_n or_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n well_o perform_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o 1._o religion_n say_v a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o opinion_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v 3_o opinion_n now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptistical_n which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a opinion_n 1._o opinion_n government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writeing_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepe_fw-la objictunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la hosii_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-la executione_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la eùm_fw-la dicitur_fw-la neque_fw-la sas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la i_o e._n in_o praedicatione_n et_fw-la a_o gelii_n &_o administratione_fw-la saâ—ramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subject_n as_o fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ver_fw-la ùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o â—all_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pepe_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n that_o pretend_v a_o greaâ—_n deal_v of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n â—oxes_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_n 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n puritan_n 2_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o presbytery_n
government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocricy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n jâ—sias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14_o 31._o num._n 12._o 7_o 8_o deut._n 34._o 5_o josh_n 1._o 1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n exspect_v and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n â—aws_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n 10._o psal_n 2._o 10._o for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o irâ—n_n and_o we_o dare_v 8._o rom._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 149._o 8._o not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglecâ—â—â—_n strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n for_o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n 3._o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n aug_n cont_n lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o opiate_n mâ—livit_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v qâ—id_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensâ—s_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n for_o 10._o prima_fw-la â—mnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o arist_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v that_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoâ—_n habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidiâ—e_fw-la diuûm_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n and_o tiberius_n religion_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o boâ—ke_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o but_o 19_o deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o for_o joshâ—a_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n religion_n josh_n 24._o 23._o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n
so_o likewise_o yet_o i_o blame_v they_o no_o way_n if_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n and_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v otherwise_o quia_fw-la plus_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la and_o i_o be_v too_o saucy_a and_o peremptory_a if_o i_o think_v myself_o wise_a or_o just_a than_o my_o brethren_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n have_v publish_v another_o book_n entitle_v the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o be_v large_o handle_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n follow_v which_o do_v contain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n sell_v by_o ph._n stephen_n at_o the_o gild_a lion_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rainbow_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o gen._n 9_o 13._o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2_o god_n love_v to_o the_o world_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o worthy_a say_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o best_a helper_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o rom._n 8._o 31._o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 5_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o matth._n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o fruitful_a knock_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o rev._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 7_o the_o celestial_a fire_n preach_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n upon_o luke_n 12._o 49._o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n upon_o luke_n 13._o 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 9_o s._n peter_n charge_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_z john_n 21._o 21_o 22._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v etc._n etc._n 10_o the_o royal_a feast_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o matth._n 22._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n etc._n etc._n 11_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 12_o the_o three_o chief_a grace_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o now_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n 13_o the_o foolish_a builder_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n upon_o mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 14_o the_o weep_a woman_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o john_n 20._o 11._o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v 15_o the_o dove_n like_o wing_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o psal_n 55._o 6._o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 16_o the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n first_o preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o john_n 19_o 22._o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 17_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o rom._n 1._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n upon_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 19_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n preach_v before_o k._n james_n upon_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n 20_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_z john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 21_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 22_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o mat._n 28._o 5_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 23_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_o eph._n 4._o 5._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n 24_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n preach_v before_o k._n james_n upon_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 28._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o
among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n p._n 114._o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n p._n 117._o a_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n i._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o detain_v the_o tithe_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n together_o with_o his_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n his_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o his_o most_o love_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n upon_o their_o cheekbone_n and_o put_v they_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n show_n that_o by_o your_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o strenuous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o i._o of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o instruct_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o that_o diocese_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n he_o be_v invest_v and_o admit_v to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n interest_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o bishopric_n but_o the_o irish_a rebel_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o popish_a priest_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o detain_v all_o his_o due_n and_o right_n from_o he_o about_o 19_o year_n together_o and_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o gracious_a son_n of_o that_o glorious_a martyr_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n his_o majesty_n imitate_v the_o pious_a step_n of_o his_o most_o religious_a father_n restore_v all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o loyal_a clergy_n unto_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o pristine_a dignity_n the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n still_o envy_v the_o 1._o satan_n now_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o neh._n 6._o 1._o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n strive_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o service_n as_o former_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v happy_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o land_n which_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o his_o people_n he_o stir_v up_o bishlam_n mâ—thredath_n tabeel_n samballat_n tâ—biah_n geshem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o companion_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o hinder_v all_o their_o proceed_n in_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a service_n of_o their_o god_n by_o write_v false_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o unjust_a information_n procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o obstruct_v the_o building_n and_o work_v of_o god_n house_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grief_n of_o â—â—ose_n holy_a man_n that_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o now_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o arm_a man_n or_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o commander_n of_o man_n man_n of_o renown_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 49_o show_v themselves_o very_o active_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o and_o our_o undubitable_a king_n his_o now_o gracious_a majesty_n and_o who_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o service_n do_v most_o gracious_o and_o just_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v most_o royal_o and_o like_o a_o king_n reward_v they_o with_o city_n land_n house_n garden_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n grant_n and_o gift_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o land_n and_o house_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n be_v so_o pious_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o any_o of_o those_o good_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v 22._o why_o land_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v rom._n 2._o 22._o apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o the_o alienate_n of_o any_o thing_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o â—â—n_fw-la of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n as_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o most_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o st._n paul_n demand_v if_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n will_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o you_o all_o know_v what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n idolatry_n be_v and_o how_o high_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o grievous_o he_o punish_v and_o plague_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o same_o as_o when_o he_o slay_v 3000_o man_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 28._o exod._n 32._o 28._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n show_v herein_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v far_o more_o odious_a and_o idolatry_n why_o sacrilege_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n a_o more_o abominable_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o by_o idolatry_n we_o do_v but_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o by_o our_o sacrilege_n we_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thanks_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o many_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o service_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o most_o just_o have_v that_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o high_a the_o bold_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o very_a main_a outward_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o with_o samson_n you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n you_o overthrow_v the_o house_n &_o sublatis_fw-la studiorum_fw-la praemiis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la studia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o religion_n and_o your_o religion_n like_o a_o totter_a wall_n will_v soon_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o you_o have_v supplant_v our_o religion_n you_o have_v dissolve_v all_o the_o tie_n and_o association_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o leave_v we_o all_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o other_o mischief_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o so_o hurt_v but_o one_o or_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n strike_v at_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n itself_o it_o set_v the_o world_n beside_o its_o hinge_n and_o sweep_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v thereby_o unexpressible_o damnify_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o cyclopic_a breast_n quae_fw-la genuere_fw-la ferae_fw-la that_o can_v invade_v heaven_n and_o rob_v god_n
the_o long_a sort_n as_o he_o entitle_v they_o of_o six_o handful_n the_o short_a of_o three_o and_o a_o hand_n breadth_n in_o thickness_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o whereof_o four_o be_v of_o fine_a gold_n weigh_v two_o talent_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o white_a gold_n that_o weigh_v two_o talent_n likewise_o he_o give_v also_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o try_a and_o purge_v gold_n and_o two_o book_n very_o fair_a and_o stately_a to_o see_v to_o the_o one_o frame_v of_o gold_n weigh_v eight_o talent_n and_o a_o half_a with_o the_o additional_a of_o twenty_o four_o pound_n and_o the_o other_o of_o silver_n and_o he_o present_v likewise_o four_o silver_n tunn_v two_o drink_a cup_n the_o one_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o other_o of_o silver_n and_o silver_n ring_n with_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n three_o cubit_n high_a and_o withal_o he_o offer_v the_o chain_n girdle_n and_o wastâ—ands_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o amphiaraus_n he_o give_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o spear_n of_o solid_a gold_n and_o a_o quiver_n of_o the_o same_o metal_n all_o which_o say_v my_o author_n he_o offer_v in_o hope_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o unto_o himself_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n of_o that_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o magnificent_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o clio_o herodotus_n l._n â—_o clio_o temple_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o god_n how_o royal_a think_v you_o will_v he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o of_o babylon_n make_v such_o royal_a decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o worship_v 9_o ezra_n 1._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 5._o etc._n etc._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n sidrac_n misach_n and_o abednego_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n for_o their_o perpetual_a honour_n and_o praise_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o shall_v continue_v long_o than_o the_o stately_a pyramid_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o most_o other_o of_o their_o law_n and_o action_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o silence_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o forgetfulness_n so_o artoxerxes_n mnemon_n the_o son_n of_o dariut_a nothus_fw-la former_o call_v ochus_n or_o achus_n that_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o bvilder_n thereof_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o work_n and_o as_o his_o father_n darius_n say_v let_v the_o work_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o they_o build_v this_o house_n of_o god_n in_o his_o place_n moreover_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o royal_a decree_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o jew_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o king_n good_n even_o of_o the_o tribute_n beyond_o the_o river_n forthwith_o expense_n be_v give_v to_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o both_o young_a bullock_n god_n here_o be_v a_o glorious_a zeal_n and_o a_o brave_a resolution_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o ram_n and_o lamb_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n wheat_n salt_n wine_n and_o oil_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o priest_n let_v it_o be_v give_v they_o day_n by_o day_n without_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v four_o 1._o artaxerxes_n 2._o cyrus_n the_o young_a 3._o atossa_n call_v also_o arsacas_n 4._o oxendra_n and_o i_o have_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v alter_v this_o word_n let_v 11._o ezra_n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o timber_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v set_v up_o let_v he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o and_o his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n for_o this_o so_o the_o son_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n as_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o treasurer_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n that_o whatsoever_o ezra_n the_o priest_n shall_v require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v do_v speedy_o also_o we_o certify_v you_o that_o touch_v any_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n singer_n porter_n nethinim_n or_o 24._o ezra_n c._n 7._o 21._o 24._o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o impose_v tolle_n tribute_n or_o custom_n upon_o they_o a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o time_n when_o the_o great_a tolle_n tax_n and_o imposition_n be_v usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o far_o short_a our_o christian_n now_o be_v in_o piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o these_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o yet_o think_v we_o can_v never_o take_v enough_o from_o his_o church_n nor_o lay_v tax_n and_o load_v enough_o upon_o his_o minister_n and_o how_o this_o will_v be_v answer_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o labour_v so_o much_o and_o strive_v so_o eager_o to_o take_v our_o house_n from_o we_o consider_v it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o as_o these_o heathen_a king_n and_o monarch_n be_v thus_o zealous_o affect_v juda._n 2._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda._n to_o the_o house_n &_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o religious_o give_v to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o far_o right_a way_n and_o to_o a_o true_a god_n than_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o here_o you_o see_v king_n david_n adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o house_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v sufficient_o set_v down_o how_o solomon_n do_v most_o religious_o build_v god_n house_n and_o offer_v royal_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o house_n and_o most_o orderly_o settle_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o temple_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o so_o jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n do_v execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o the_o settle_n and_o establish_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v most_o ample_o read_v in_o their_o life_n and_o those_o king_n that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o god_n service_n and_o his_o house_n as_o jeroboam_n baasha_n ahab_n and_o the_o like_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o that_o he_o root_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n because_o they_o neglect_v the_o service_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v to_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v imitate_v they_o in_o profane_v his_o house_n neglect_v his_o service_n and_o abuse_v his_o servant_n because_o that_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o 148._o psalm_n 148._o he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n 3._o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o left_a unchronicled_n for_o king_n 3._o the_o christian_a king_n their_o great_a zeal_n extraordinary_a care_n and_o royal_a bounty_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o propagate_v and_o uphold_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v register_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o respect_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o exchequer_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n be_v call_v great_a as_o well_o for_o his_o piety_n that_o
and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v be_v holy_a the_o confuter_n of_o apollonius_n confess_v that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v and_o remain_v 20._o grallae_n pag._n 20._o in_o his_o house_n because_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o pomp_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o house_n which_o derive_v not_o thence_o some_o dignity_n and_o splendour_n and_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o privilege_n to_o god_n house_n which_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n 88_o vide_fw-la the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o pag._n 88_o therefore_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v and_o by_o the_o person_n that_o he_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o himself_o prescribe_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v not_o where_o every_o one_o please_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v consecrate_a and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o holy_a god_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o levit._n 17_o 8._o exod._n 23._o 19_o and_o chap._n 25._o 8._o where_o the_o lord_n charge_v his_o people_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a house_n or_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v among_o 8._o exod._n 25._o 8._o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n 20._o psal_n 27_o 4._o psal_n 122._o 1._o joh._n 18._o 20._o of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o and_o always_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v and_o s._n matthew_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o 14._o matth._n 21._o 14._o he_o heal_v they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o his_o temple_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n meet_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v they_o present_o erect_v oratory_n and_o church_n and_o consecrate_v they_o as_o solomon_n do_v the_o temple_n for_o god_n service_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o and_o from_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o private_a house_n or_o meeting_n of_o man_n where_o the_o woman_n may_v as_o lawful_o speak_v as_o man_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v have_v bear_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o congregation_n that_o public_o meet_v in_o god_n house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o material_a house_n be_v erect_v and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o all_o profane_a use_n for_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n catechise_v the_o youth_n collect_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v use_v only_o for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v 6._o 2_o chron._n 6._o his_o more_o special_a presence_n for_o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o house_n more_o and_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o you_o may_v 20._o matth_n 18._o 20._o see_v by_o solomon_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o holy_a and_o profane_a thing_n do_v ever_o honour_n and_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o this_o very_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n more_o than_o to_o any_o chamber_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o not_o for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v bareheaded_a in_o the_o king_n chamber_n or_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n chamber_n of_o presence_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n chamber_n of_o presence_n have_v the_o like_a reverence_n sure_o none_n but_o profane_a atheist_n wicked_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o worldling_n have_v ever_o deny_v it_o or_o abuse_v profane_a or_o blaspheme_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o material_a church_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o 6._o shall_fw-mi 93._o 6._o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o original_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n holy_a in_o what_o sense_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o inberent_fw-la or_o innate_a sanctity_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o another_o but_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o day_n and_o all_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o any_o more_o sanctity_n in_o any_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o create_v holy_o by_o god_n who_o behold_v all_o the_o thing_n 31._o gen._n 1._o 31._o that_o he_o make_v and_o behold_v they_o be_v all_o exceed_a good_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n designation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o sanctification_n thing_n in_o what_o sense_n some_o thing_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o such_o and_o such_o end_n and_o use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o relative_a and_o accidental_a holiness_n in_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o otherwise_o what_o difference_n will_v you_o make_v betwixt_o the_o common_a bread_n that_o we_o 30._o and_o for_o the_o far_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o may_v look_v into_o mr._n mede_n learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n p._n 660._o and_o in_o levit._n 19_o 30._o eat_v of_o the_o fine_a wheat-flower_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o this_o bread_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o difference_n so_o that_o now_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o can_v without_o profaneness_n and_o a_o mighty_a offence_n give_v the_o same_o to_o dog_n or_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v give_v the_o other_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o either_o of_o these_o without_o any_o fault_n or_o offence_n at_o all_o or_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o one_o day_n and_o another_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v design_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n and_o hallow_v it_o for_o that_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o six_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o day_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o other_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o special_a blessing_n and_o extraordinary_a favour_n which_o as_o on_o those_o day_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n which_o day_n none_o will_v profane_v but_o the_o neglecter_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o prophanener_n of_o his_o service_n so_o what_o difference_n or_o what_o holiness_n be_v there_o natural_o in_o one_o man_n more_o than_o in_o another_o none_o or_o little_a at_o all_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v one_o man_n before_o another_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v send_v and_o his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o administer_v his_o
and_o after_o david_n and_o both_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o in_o their_o adversity_n when_o they_o be_v full_a in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o when_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v most_o zealous_o affect_v to_o build_v and_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o spare_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n to_o adorn_v the_o same_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o do_v we_o sure_o change_v the_o case_n instead_o of_o give_v to_o build_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n we_o take_v away_o the_o slate_n and_o timber_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v of_o our_o time_n all_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o and_o the_o goodly_a monument_n of_o our_o pious_a forefather_n we_o break_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n and_o instead_o of_o provide_v the_o priest_n vesture_n for_o the_o church-service_n we_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o garment_n from_o their_o back_n and_o their_o bread_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n which_o so_o adorn_v their_o temple_n as_o you_o obj._n show_v before_o and_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o carnal_a service_n whereas_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o king_n daughter_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o her_o service_n to_o god_n consist_v not_o either_o in_o carnal_a ceremony_n or_o external_a glory_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o confess_v the_o chief_a glory_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v sol._n within_o in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o her_o outward_a raiment_n be_v of_o needlework_n and_o her_o vesture_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n very_o fair_a and_o glorious_a to_o behold_v so_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n worship_n must_v not_o only_a rest_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v bud_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v not_o only_o inward_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o outward_o with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o body_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la exteriora_fw-la cognoscuntur_fw-la interiora_fw-la and_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n honour_n must_v show_v itself_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n house_n for_o so_o king_n david_n say_v and_o so_o christ_n say_v the_o zeal_n 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o john_n 2._o 17._o of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o christian_n also_o be_v most_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a in_o their_o gift_n and_o contribution_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o god_n church_n and_o although_o that_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o persecute_v tyrant_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o have_v stately_a church_n yet_o when_o their_o persecution_n cease_v and_o they_o become_v into_o a_o better_a case_n and_o have_v rest_n their_o church_n become_v sumptuous_a and_o no_o cost_n be_v spare_v to_o make_v they_o both_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a and_o we_o find_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n 1._o euseb_n l._n 8._o c_o 1._o &_o 2._o idem_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 1._o gordian_n philip_n and_o galienus_n there_o be_v many_o goodly_a and_o spacious_a church_n build_v which_o dioclesian_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n cause_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o mâ—ximinus_n hypocritical_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v up_o in_o a_o great_a height_n and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o better_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o solemn_a sermon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o express_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n 4._o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o bishop_n of_o tyrus_n and_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o son_n constantius_n bestow_v many_o rich_a and_o precious_a vessel_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o when_o s._n basil_n have_v convert_v valens_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n he_o bestow_v certain_a land_n and_o possession_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o theodosius_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoche_n send_v money_n very_o bountiful_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n be_v exceed_o praise_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o care_n and_o the_o provision_n that_o they_o make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o sozomen_n relate_v how_o constantius_n bestow_v upon_o the_o holy_a church_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o do_v arise_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v melt_v and_o otherwise_o by_o way_n of_o tax_n and_o tribute_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n provide_v that_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_n of_o other_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o re-delivered_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n again_o and_o i_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a and_o religious_a king_n will_v do_v the_o like_a that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o piety_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o restore_v very_o much_o and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v do_v already_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n how_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o strength_n wealth_n and_o power_n so_o they_o study_v and_o strive_v to_o exceed_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o care_n and_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o possible_a way_n they_o can_v devise_v and_o because_o that_o as_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o provide_v good_a thing_n so_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o procure_v the_o permanent_a state_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o religion_n likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o service_n and_o the_o honour_n we_o yield_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n conceive_v no_o donation_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v more_o permanent_a and_o last_a than_o church_n and_o temple_n magnificent_o erect_v and_o sumptuous_o maintain_v therefore_o they_o be_v no_o niggard_n and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o build_v their_o oratory_n and_o church_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perpetual_o continue_v and_o very_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v riches_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n reason_n 1_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n honour_n god_n with_o their_o riches_n and_o to_o make_v the_o benefit_n they_o bestow_v for_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v permanent_a and_o durable_a for_o 1._o where_o any_o true_a religion_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o require_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n that_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o affection_n can_v afford_v and_o show_v towards_o god_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v probatio_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la exhibitio_fw-la est_fw-la operis_fw-la our_o inward_a love_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o manifest_v by_o the_o outward_a effect_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a religion_n sway_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v the_o outward_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n church_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n will_v be_v show_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v 2._o as_o religion_n require_v so_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o reason_n 2._o reason_n good_n which_o be_v not_o only_o honest_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o use_v they_o but_o also_o to_o alienà te_v separate_a and_o set_v apart_o some_o portion_n of_o they_o from_o our_o own_o occasion_n to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o god_n not_o as_o gift_n or_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n 34._o quia_fw-la â—fferimus_fw-la deo_fw-la bona_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la signa_fw-la gratitudinis_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la donis_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recepimus_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o that_o
like_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n or_o like_o baalam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o perhaps_o do_v worse_o than_o those_o apostatise_v like_o julian_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o ecebolius_n or_o devise_v wicked_a heresy_n like_o arius_n or_o rent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_o donatus_n then_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o good_a emperor_n depose_v wicked_a pipe_n and_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v pull_v down_o ungodly_a bishop_n as_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v degrade_v bishop_n bonner_n and_o divers_a other_o popish_a prelate_n so_o shall_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n reprove_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o expel_v and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a and_o ungodly_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a minister_n that_o so_o the_o old_a and_o sour_a leaven_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v like_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n careful_o and_o religious_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n churchman_n 3._o to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o churchman_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v homines_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v with_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n provide_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v scapulam_fw-la colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o so_o lo_o deâ—minoâ—em_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la and_o beautify_v as_o fit_a house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o convene_v and_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v care_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v that_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o those_o church_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o rule_v govern_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o live_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o require_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n also_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n do_v the_o like_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v god_n service_n aright_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n provide_v and_o set_v out_o sufficient_o for_o they_o to_o sustain_v and_o keep_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o which_o without_o such_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a possible_o to_o discharge_v for_o if_o such_o liberal_a maintenance_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o want_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n to_o be_v contemptible_a their_o name_n in_o obloquy_n and_o their_o unworthy_a and_o poor_a condition_n will_v fright_v away_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o embrace_v this_o call_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o honourable_a a_o function_n as_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v great_a 10._o and_o jâ—venal_n say_v quis_fw-la enim_fw-la uâ—â—wem_fw-la amplectâ—tur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la pâ—â—mia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la juvenal_n l._n 4._o satyr_n 10._o and_o of_o great_a account_n in_o god_n book_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yet_o man_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v entice_v and_o tole_v on_o with_o reward_n as_o the_o best_a solicitor_n and_o mediator_n to_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o undertake_v any_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v most_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o undertake_v that_o which_o they_o see_v most_o profitable_a and_o make_v they_o best_o able_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n the_o best_a of_o the_o orator_n say_v honos_fw-la alit_fw-la art_n that_o reward_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o art_n and_o science_n and_o make_v the_o scholar_n to_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o aristotle_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n confirm_v what_o the_o orator_n say_v and_o add_v that_o honos_fw-la est_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la virtue_n and_o learning_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o reward_v and_o when_o it_o be_v reward_v it_o will_v flourish_v and_o be_v increase_v and_o martial_a the_o best_a epigrammatist_n justifi_v what_o the_o other_o affirm_v say_v sint_fw-la mecoenates_fw-la non_fw-la deerunt_fw-la flacce_fw-la marones_n virgiliumque_fw-la tibi_fw-la vel_fw-la tua_fw-la rura_fw-la dabunt_fw-la which_o i_o may_v with_o leave_n thus_o translate_v where_o patron_n well_o present_a their_o clerk_n there_o preacher_n will_v abound_v in_o every_o town_n and_o village_n then_o good_a prophet_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o promise_v great_a reward_n to_o all_o that_o will_v attempt_v any_o great_a service_n as_o caleb_n say_v he_o that_o smite_v kiriath-seph_a and_o take_v it_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v my_o daughter_n achsa_n to_o wife_n 8._o josh_n 15._o 16._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 8._o and_o saul_n promise_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o that_o vanquish_v goliath_n and_o so_o king_n david_n promise_v no_o small_a reward_n to_o he_o that_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebuzites_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n that_o man_n expect_v for_o their_o labour_n be_v as_o the_o spur_n that_o drive_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o every_o profession_n and_o to_o every_o work_n and_o great_a exploit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o world_n see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reward_v none_o otherwise_o now_o when_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a king_n than_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n with_o bare_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o single_a simple_a suit_n of_o apparel_n and_o ten_o shekel_n of_o 10._o judg._n 17._o 10._o silver_n which_o be_v his_o yearly_a pension_n for_o all_o his_o pain_n then_o as_o juvenal_n say_v quis_fw-la quis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praemia_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o high_a call_v especial_o when_o they_o do_v thorough_o perceive_v how_o this_o inexcusable_a covetousness_n &_o the_o unresistable_a power_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n do_v still_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o eat_v up_o and_z like_o a_o canker_n to_o waste_v and_o consume_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n minister_n whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v blemish_v his_o worship_n obstruct_v the_o people_n deprive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o relief_n and_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v make_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o man_n that_o best_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o as_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o there_o be_v no_o professor_n of_o physic_n athens_n why_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o athens_n in_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n whereby_o the_o whole_a art_n and_o profession_n be_v decay_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n or_o stipend_n set_v out_o and_o allot_v for_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o science_n so_o when_o the_o reward_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v purloin_v and_o take_v away_o by_o soldier_n we_o soldier_n for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v our_o land_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v our_o house_n from_o we_o or_o any_o other_o then_o certain_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v insensible_o decay_v and_o how_o the_o church-robber_n will_v answer_v this_o to_o god_n or_o defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n before_o he_o let_v they_o look_v unto_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v
benefit_n so_o he_o will_v be_v as_o gracious_o please_v we_o shall_v forgo_v they_o and_o exchange_v they_o when_o we_o find_v it_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n which_o in_o all_o our_o bargain_n and_o commerce_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o regard_n because_o we_o be_v but_o god_n steward_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v honour_v god_n withal_o we_o must_v employ_v not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n as_o for_o that_o which_o make_v most_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o portion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o make_v such_o bargain_n for_o our_o master_n as_o glaucus_n make_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o change_v his_o golden_a armour_n for_o brazen_a furniture_n neither_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v with_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n when_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o 27._o 1_o reg._n 14._o 26_o 27._o gold_n and_o make_v in_o their_o steed_n shield_n of_o brass_n but_o what_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n soever_o we_o make_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o great_a good_a unto_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v it_o good_a with_o whosoever_o the_o same_o be_v make_v chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriation_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a subtle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o cathedral_n and_o other_o parochial_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n godly_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o allowance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o now_o because_o the_o land_n house_n tithe_n and_o hereditament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v grant_v and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n pious_a king_n and_o zealous_a professor_n have_v give_v and_o dedicate_v for_o god_n service_n be_v in_o these_o dismal_a day_n snatch_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hackster_n and_o hater_n of_o religion_n and_o alienate_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n among_o they_o from_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a unto_o these_o soldier_n as_o they_o often_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o oratorâ—elleth_v â—elleth_z the_o grave_a senator_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o audacious_a fellow_n call_v fimbria_n that_o stab_v quintus_fw-la scaevola_n a_o honest_a man_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o caius_n marius_n and_o then_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a favour_n â—merino_fw-la cicerâ—_n in_o orat_fw-la pro_fw-la roscio_n â—merino_fw-la that_o he_o show_v to_o he_o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la telum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la corporâ—_n absconderat_fw-la that_o he_o have_v not_o thrust_v his_o dagger_n whole_o to_o the_o hilt_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o slight_a stab_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o these_o brood_n of_o fimbria_n have_v seize_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n land_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o detain_v they_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la in_o their_o own_o hand_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v more_o and_o think_v the_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v no_o small_a thanks_o that_o they_o bring_v or_o leave_v to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v and_o have_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o together_o therefore_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o demas_n and_o this_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o take_v and_o detain_v the_o church_n right_a be_v as_o one_o say_v just_a like_o the_o kings-evil_a which_o no_o physician_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v serve_v to_o heal_v it_o our_o address_n must_v be_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o these_o intruder_n into_o god_n right_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o these_o military_a vituperaverint_fw-la military_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o either_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o parliament_n or_o of_o crumwel_n oâ—_n his_o majesty_n have_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o â—o_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v either_o in_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o major_a party_n and_o so_o can_v out-vote_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o ireland_n be_v now_o regnum_fw-la militum_fw-la this_o my_o discourse_n can_v be_v gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la but_o ingratum_fw-la miliâ—ibus_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o what_o they_o say_v of_o i_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la mâ—lior_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la laudaverâ—nt_fw-la nec_fw-la deterior_fw-la si_fw-la vituperaverint_fw-la man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v general_o use_v and_o practise_v here_o in_o ireland_n by_o the_o rich_a proprietor_n and_o possessor_n of_o land_n and_o town-ship_n to_o the_o abundant_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o gentleman_n proprietor_n that_o hold_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o can_v have_v the_o tithe_n as_o he_o please_v himself_o he_o can_v make_v the_o rectory_n or_o vicarage_n that_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a fifty_o or_o sixty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a ten_o pound_n a_o year_n or_o nothing_o for_o he_o will_v leave_v all_o his_o ground_n unplow_a and_o turn_v it_o to_o pasture_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o dearth_n through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o will_v buy_v young_a bullock_n and_o fill_v his_o land_n with_o dry_a cattle_n whereof_o their_o religious_a lawyer_n of_o who_o dr._n gardiner_n sacrilege_n gardiner_n dr._n gardiner_n in_o his_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v yet_o at_o any_o hand_n of_o any_o good_a that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o their_o custom_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o tithe_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a dearth_n and_o a_o famine_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n when_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n they_o shall_v want_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o instruction_n because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nulla_fw-la illis_fw-la captetur_fw-la gloria_fw-la quaequâ—_n 5._o ovid._n trist_n lib._n 5._o ingenii_n stimulos_fw-la subdere_fw-la fama_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o the_o benefit_n that_o these_o worldling_n reap_v by_o this_o lawless_a impious_a and_o wicked_a custom_n to_o pay_v no_o tithe_n for_o their_o dry_a bullock_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o minister_n part_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o parish_n do_v scarce_o amount_v to_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o my_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o poor_a simple_a irish_a papist_n have_v so_o many_o popish_a priest_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o protestant_a priest_n for_o that_o want_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n
can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n and_o now_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v my_o humble_a address_n according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n to_o thou_o anoint_v thy_o lieutenant_n and_o my_o sacred_a sovereign_n to_o assist_v thy_o servant_n to_o maintain_v thy_o right_n thy_o right_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o royal_a hand_n as_o thou_o do_v unto_o s._n peter_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sink_v i_o must_v now_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n crave_v leave_n to_o return_v my_o speech_n unto_o thy_o sâ—lf_n and_o as_o â—hou_a have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n so_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v not_o my_o lord_n be_v angry_a but_o suffer_v thy_o servant_n to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o â—it_n with_o the_o dog_n of_o thy_o flock_n yet_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a place_n to_o be_v thy_o ambassador_n to_o thy_o choose_a people_n and_o unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v thy_o steward_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o thy_o manifoldgrace_n and_o according_a to_o our_o place_n thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o behave_v and_o carry_v our_o self_n as_o may_v be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o thy_o honour_n to_o preach_v thy_o word_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o keep_v hospitality_n to_o build_v thy_o house_n and_o to_o do_v other_o the_o like_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o like_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a master_n that_o take_v 13._o matth._n 21_o 33._o matth._n 2d_o 14._o luke_n 19_o 13._o away_o the_o straw_n and_o yet_o will_v require_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o thou_o do_v deliver_v thy_o vineyard_n unto_o the_o husbandman_n before_o thou_o do_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o give_v thy_o talent_n unto_o thy_o servant_n before_o thou_o do_v look_v for_o any_o gain_n from_o they_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o straw_n be_v keep_v from_o we_o our_o vineyard_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o one_o talon_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o o_o god_n the_o we_o it_o be_v all_o take_v from_o we_o and_o now_o still_o much_o be_v detain_v from_o we_o heathen_a have_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o as_o of_o old_a they_o make_v jerusalem_n so_o now_o of_o late_a they_o have_v make_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o s._n keny_n and_o many_o other_o church_n in_o ireland_n a_o heap_n â—â—_o stone_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o ismaelite_n the_o moabite_n and_o the_o hagarens_n gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalec_n the_o philistine_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o tyre_n assure_v also_o be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v holpen_v the_o child_n of_o lot_n to_o devour_v jacob_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v his_o dwell_a place_n so_o the_o independent_o the_o arminian_o the_o brownist_n the_o anabaptist_n luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o cartwright_n the_o hugonot_n with_o they_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o the_o jesuit_n also_o have_v join_v with_o they_o and_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n holpen_v our_o grand_a opposer_n the_o presbyterian_o if_o not_o to_o devour_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o thy_o service_n which_o they_o now_o deny_v to_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v confederate_a against_o thou_o and_o to_o lay_v waste_v thy_o dwell_a place_n to_o imagine_v crafty_o against_o thy_o people_n the_o true_a royalist_n and_o to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o secret_a one_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o elias_n say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o 10._o 1_o reg._n 19_o 10._o have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n they_o throw_v down_o thy_o church_n they_o kill_v many_o of_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o root_v out_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o break_v down_o all_o our_o carve_a and_o curious_a work_n with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n they_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n yea_o and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v 8._o psal_n 74._o 7_o 8._o we_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o altogether_o and_o by_o take_v away_o all_o our_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n they_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v we_o plenteousness_n 5_o psal_n 80._o 5_o of_o tear_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o they_o make_v we_o a_o very_a strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n and_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o see_v we_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o and_o though_o thou_o have_v bring_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n yet_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o and_o their_o associate_n and_o that_o which_o trouble_v we_o most_o of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o hater_n of_o thy_o church_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o with_o great_a friend_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o good_a king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n right_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o and_o the_o soon_o carry_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o thou_o and_o from_o thy_o servant_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v invalid_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v they_o to_o their_o instrument_n and_o mean_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o friendless_a and_o far_o unable_a to_o deal_v and_o to_o prevail_v against_o so_o many_o powerful_a arm_a man_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o pray_v thou_o to_o arise_v and_o maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o let_v not_o man_n have_v the_o upperhand_n for_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o have_v rob_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o lay_v not_o that_o to_o our_o charge_n which_o we_o can_v help_v when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o very_a best_a to_o preserve_v thy_o right_n and_o to_o uphold_v thy_o service_n but_o let_v the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o commit_v it_o hear_v we_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n thy_o dear_a son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o bless_a comforter_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la regum_fw-la or_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n that_o be_v a_o lookingglass_n for_o rebel_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v how_o by_o ten_o several_a degree_n they_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o design_n and_o so_o thorough_o rebel_v and_o utter_o destroy_v themselves_o thereby_o and_o wherein_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n constant_a martyr_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n
religion_n shall_v be_v revenge_v with_o humane_a fire_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v grieve_v we_o to_o suffer_v wherein_o we_o be_v commend_v for_o suffer_v nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o profoundness_n of_o 1._o nazian_n orat._n 1._o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a say_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o julian_n that_o great_a apostata_fw-la be_v repress_v only_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o their_o persecutor_n because_o resist_v mark_v that_o they_o ay_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o know_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o sufferance_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o they_o have_v have_v repel_v their_o wrong_n with_o violence_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o and_o prosper_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o present_a 33._o ambros_n ep_v 33._o evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v until_o the_o promise_a happiness_n do_v come_v the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v permit_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o better_a because_o that_o quantò_fw-la acriâ—s_fw-la impeâ—untùr_fw-la tantò_fw-la gloriosiâ—s_fw-la coronantur_fw-la by_o how_o much_o the_o 99_o prosper_n in_o scent_n 99_o more_o sharp_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o conjure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v plot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o royal_a majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n that_o be_v appoint_v 170._o bernard_n ep._n 170._o of_o he_o over_o i_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o read_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o king_n lodovicus_n that_o offer_v a_o monstrous_a wrong_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o good_n without_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o persuasion_n to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n as_o gaguinus_fw-la 6_o gaguin_n lib_n 6_o testify_v thus_o the_o father_n whereof_o i_o can_v heap_v many_o more_o do_v testify_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n truth_n and_o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o differ_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o they_o herein_o for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o irrationability_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v propter_fw-la debitum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordination_n be_v for_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o purgation_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 13._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 13._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n he_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o purge_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o he_o princ._n alex._n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o the_o offic_n subd_v erga_fw-la princ._n that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_v because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v punish_v evil_a aquinas_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o inferior_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o humane_a affair_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o 6._o tham._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104._o art_n 6._o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v neither_o exempt_v nor_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o secular_a prince_n where_o you_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n for_o any_o cause_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o prince_n because_o this_o inordinate_a power_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o through_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n indeed_o many_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v how_o wherein_o we_o may_v disobey_v and_o how_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o magistrate_n as_o when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o execute_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o our_o condemnation_n or_o require_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o unjust_a malicious_a magistrate_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n this_o ordinary_a power_n from_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v abusâ—_n he_o be_v to_o be_v refrain_v not_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v petition_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o because_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a for_o any_o fault_n but_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o will_v undoubted_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o eternal_a justice_n as_o barclay_n say_v 10._o barcl_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o these_o testimony_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o memorable_a example_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o berchetus_n and_o joh._n servinus_fw-la 7._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n galli_n cana_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n after_o the_o great_a massacre_n at_o paris_n when_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v a_o certain_a king_n powerful_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o wealth_n and_o terrible_a for_o his_o ship_n and_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispatch_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n and_o message_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o set_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o arm_n henry_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n which_o then_o live_v at_o bearn_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o french_a king_n which_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n but_o all_o subject_n a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o excellent_a subject_n in_o vain_a for_o henry_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v another_o david_n to_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n will_v not_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o ambassador_n offer_v he_o many_o ample_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n abundance_n of_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o aureorum_fw-la scutatorum_fw-la french_a crown_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a but_o henry_n be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a a_o good_a prince_n a_o widower_n and_o though_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o
lawful_o do_v it_o not_o with_o sword_n spear_n and_o shield_n but_o with_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o i_o to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o i_o may_v collect_v of_o this_o kind_n most_o excellent_a say_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n which_o never_o hope_v for_o any_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o suffer_v patient_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o do_v willing_o undergo_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v always_o faithful_a both_o to_o their_o good_a god_n and_o their_o evil_a king_n to_o god_n rather_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o offend_v his_o majesty_n and_o to_o their_o king_n not_o in_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o they_o command_v but_o in_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o 2._o as_o no_o private_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o not_o the_o nobility_n or_o peer_n calvin_n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 20._o sect._n 31._o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o p._n 171._o author_n vindic_fw-la q._n 3._o pag._n 203._o althus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la c._n 14_o pag._n 142._o &_o 161._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la christiana_n l._n 6._o â—_o â—_o p._n 413._o 1._o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o magistratus_fw-la populares_fw-la the_o people_n magistrate_n as_o some_o term_v they_o nor_o junius_n brutus_n his_o optimates_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o prime_a nobleman_n of_o the_o kigdom_n nor_o althusius_n his_o ephori_fw-la the_o king_n assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o his_o great_a council_n of_o estate_n nor_o any_o other_o kind_n call_v or_o degree_n of_o man_n may_v any_o way_n resist_v or_o at_o any_o time_n rebel_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o supreme_a governor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o althusius_n do_v most_o false_o suggest_v magistratus_fw-la summo_fw-la superiores_fw-la but_o they_o be_v inferior_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o be_v summus_n if_o he_o be_v not_o supremus_fw-la or_o how_o can_v saint_n peter_n call_v the_o king_n supereminent_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o if_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v superior_a unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o aquinas_n that_o the_o inferior_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o superior_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v over_o they_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o 85_o the_o inferior_a shall_v never_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a optat._n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la donat._n l._n 3._o p._n 85_o wife_n the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o jâ—zabel_n may_v true_o say_v have_v ziâ—â—i_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n and_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n as_o optatus_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n when_o as_o none_o be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n which_o make_v he_o emperor_n while_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n do_v extol_v themselves_o above_o he_o they_o have_v now_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v esteem_v themselves_o as_o god_n non_fw-la verendo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la timebatur_fw-la in_o not_o fear_v he_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v next_o to_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v plain_a enough_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o 15._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 15._o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o wherein_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o subordination_n which_o god_n have_v place_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o that_o different_a station_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o inferior_a power_n for_o the_o word_n send_v of_o he_o do_v most_o clear_o conclude_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o force_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n oppose_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o they_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n so_o be_v but_o instrument_n unto_o the_o king_n they_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o their_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o man_n inferior_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o private_a man_n can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o manage_v the_o sword_n without_o he_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o how_o then_o can_v any_o or_o all_o these_o magistrate_n make_v a_o just_a war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v make_v any_o just_a war_n without_o he_o 2._o because_o as_o bodinus_fw-la say_v most_o true_o the_o best_a and_o great_a not_o only_o reason_n 2._o reason_n of_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o also_o of_o all_o these_o peer_n noble_n counsellor_n or_o what_o you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o have_v neither_o honour_n power_n nor_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o you_o see_v god_n make_v moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n and_o moses_n make_v who_o he_o please_v his_o peer_n and_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o as_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o chief_a can_v draw_v it_o away_o from_o they_o that_o be_v his_o inferior_n when_o he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o so_o he_o can_v unmake_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v unmake_v he_o but_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a peer_n in_o israel_n be_v powerful_a in_o war_n famous_a in_o peace_n the_o king_n son-in-law_n and_o divine_o destinate_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o lay_v his_o â—and_n upon_o his_o king_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o buchanan_n can_v deny_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o resist_v by_o their_o subject_n because_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o people_n but_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v absurdity_n buchanan_n absurdity_n he_o jure_fw-la optimâ—_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la honoris_fw-la author_n idem_fw-la fuit_fw-la poenarum_fw-la exactor_n it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o â—e_n which_o give_v the_o honour_n shall_v impose_v the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n they_o be_v say_v buchanan_n not_o give_v scotoâ—_n buchan_n de_fw-fr juâ—â—_n regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotoâ—_n they_o of_o god_n but_o create_v by_o the_o people_n which_o give_v they_o all_o the_o right_a that_o they_o can_v challenge_v ideoque_fw-la jus_o idem_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la è_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n ordain_v the_o revenge_a sword_n of_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o slavish_a servitude_n of_o paternal_a derision_n wherein_o all_o the_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o regâ—l_a power_n be_v synecdochical_o set_v down_o and_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n which_o loosen_v the_o bond_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v about_o their_o reins_n which_o must_v 18._o job_n 12._o 18._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile-king_n because_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o commong-wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o god_n himself_o universal_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v all_o king_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o christ_n do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o pilate_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o tertullian_n say_v ind_n &_o imperator_n unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la inde_fw-la illi_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la he_o that_o
make_v he_o a_o man_n make_v he_o emperor_n and_o he_o that_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v god_n ordain_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n et_fw-la cujus_fw-la jussu_fw-la homines_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la illius_fw-la jussu_fw-la reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o command_n 33._o that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o all_o king_n aug_n de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 33._o man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v make_v and_o s._n augustine_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v he_o the_o same_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o see_v good_a pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o best_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o all_o government_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o but_o the_o allower_n monarchy_n god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o confirmer_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o people_n erect_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v lest_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v become_v a_o transgression_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o homer_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o hom._n odyss_n â—_o and_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o regal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 8._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o family_n who_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grandevous_n and_o long-lived_a that_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n as_o may_v well_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n as_o cain_n for_o his_o own_o colony_n build_v a_o city_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o justin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o principiâ—_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationumque_fw-la impâ—rium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o 1._o justin_n l._n 1._o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o kingly_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o possibility_n in_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n then_o to_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o other_o heathen_a king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o cyrus_n 1._o jerem._n 43._o 10_o esay_n 45._o 1._o his_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o ignorant_a fellow_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n or_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n 5._o jo._n goodwin_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o anti-gavalierism_a p._n 5._o or_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v aswell_o to_o the_o mediate_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a agent_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n for_o god_n anoint_v saul_n captain_n 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n he_o tell_v david_n that_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o solomon_n acknowledge_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 1_o reg._n 11._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o abijah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o jeroboam_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n anoint_v david_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 5._o anoint_v solomon_n king_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o regal_a power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o power_n primariò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n a_o â—ointed_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v original_o and_o primary_o 2._o constituere_fw-la regem_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exerceret_fw-la pinedaâ—_n de_fw-fr reb_n solom_n c._n 2._o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_o or_o demonstrative_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n when_o the_o people_n who_o power_n be_v only_o derivative_o make_v they_o king_n not_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o royal_a authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n and_o this_o anticavalier_n may_v further_o see_v that_o saint_n peter_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n or_o his_o office_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o â—bey_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o this_o as_o the_o english_a yet_o let_v he_o look_v into_o pareus_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v by_o seven_o special_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o 27._o pareis_n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o p._n 13._o 27._o king_n be_v primary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o quote_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o proverb_n 8._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o psalm_n 81._o 6._o joh._n 10._o 34._o genes_n 9_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o king_n 9_o dan._n 2._o 21._o job_n 34._o 30._o eccles_n 10._o 8._o and_o to_o this_o very_a objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n or_o creation_n not_o causal_o because_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la autorem_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o aaron_z though_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o high-priest_n by_o moses_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o none_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o in_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o buchanan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n or_o his_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n will_v so_o absurd_o deny_v so_o divine_a and_o so_o well_o know_v a_o verity_n and_o say_v that_o any_o king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n and_o not_o from_o god_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n
only_o bring_v a_o punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v but_o a_o far_o great_a plague_n upon_o you_o that_o do_v seduce_v they_o and_o god_n who_o have_v at_o all_o time_n so_o exceed_v gracious_o defend_v his_o majesty_n and_o contrary_a to_o your_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o almost_o nothing_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v his_o power_n to_o i_o hope_v a_o invincible_a army_n will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o defence_n unto_o his_o anointed_n because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o this_o good_a king_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n suffer_v for_o what_o cause_v the_o king_n suffer_v of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o those_o reverend_a bishop_n grave_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n that_o have_v ever_o maintain_v and_o will_v to_o the_o spill_n of_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n defend_v this_o truth_n against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n and_o sectary_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o that_o be_v his_o parliament_n shall_v like_o unthankeful_a vapour_n we_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o we_o that_o cloud_n the_o sun_n which_o raise_v they_o or_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o her_o interposition_n that_o obscure_v the_o glorious_a lamp_n which_o enlighten_v she_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n employ_v that_o strength_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o call_v you_o together_o against_o his_o majesty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o ugly_a spot_n and_o a_o foul_a blemish_n both_o for_o your_o self_n and_o all_o your_o posterity_n and_o if_o not_o sudden_o prevent_v you_o may_v raise_v such_o spirit_n that_o yourselves_o can_v lay_v down_o and_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o discord_n and_o discontent_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o may_v derive_v through_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o all_o succeed_a king_n such_o a_o disaffection_n to_o parliament_n as_o may_v prove_v a_o plague_n and_o poison_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o king_n out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n call_v you_o together_o and_o intrust_v you_o with_o a_o power_n either_o of_o continue_v conclude_a or_o enact_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o you_o abuse_v that_o power_n against_o he_o that_o give_v it_o you_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v free_v before_o god_n and_o abuse_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o recall_v a_o power_n give_v when_o it_o be_v abuse_v man_n from_o all_o blame_n though_o he_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a lawful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v that_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o lend_v they_o have_v be_v so_o misapply_v against_o he_o for_o if_o my_o servant_n desire_v to_o hold_v my_o sword_n and_o when_o i_o intrust_v he_o with_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o same_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v not_o every_o man_n judge_v it_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o gain_v my_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n that_o will_v have_v thrust_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n or_o as_o one_o say_v if_o i_o convey_v my_o estate_n in_o trust_n to_o any_o friend_n to_o the_o use_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o the_o person_n entrust_v falsify_v the_o faith_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o convey_v the_o profit_n of_o my_o estate_n to_o other_o end_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o i_o and_o i_o no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o annihilate_v if_o i_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o trust_n and_o therefore_o noble_a peer_n and_o gentleman_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o your_o parliament_n may_v prove_v successful_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n let_v i_o that_o have_v some_o interest_n and_o charge_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o journer_n of_o kilkenny_n persuade_v you_o to_o think_v yourselves_o no_o parliament_n without_o your_o king_n and_o that_o your_o vote_n and_o ordinance_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o oblige_v both_o king_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a subversion_n of_o our_o fundamental_a law_n the_o destructive_a invasion_n of_o our_o rightful_a liberty_n and_o that_o by_o a_o usurp_a power_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a rule_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o estate_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v we_o delinquent_n when_o you_o will_v and_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o malignant_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o through_o your_o discontent_n to_o dispossess_v your_o rightful_a king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o your_o great_a one_o all_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n that_o never_o any_o parliament_n have_v yet_o claim_v or_o if_o you_o still_o go_v on_o for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o your_o own_o usurp_a power_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o vote_n diminution_n of_o the_o king_n just_a prerogative_n that_o your_o progenitor_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o exclude_v we_o bishop_n out_o of_o your_o assembly_n without_o who_o your_o determination_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o conclude_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o your_o fellow-subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a good_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o turn_v myself_o to_o god_n and_o put_v it_o in_o my_o liturgi_n from_o parasite_n puritan_n pope_n and_o such_o parliament_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o chap._n ix_o show_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o martyr_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o have_v confirm_v and_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o as_o for_o no_o cause_n so_o for_o no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v they_o what_o you_o will_v peer_n magistrate_n head_n of_o family_n darling_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o other_o patriot_n who_o the_o commons_o shall_v elect_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o or_o any_o way_n to_o resist_v our_o chief_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n this_o point_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o still_o more_o clear_a unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o like_v not_o but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v credunt_fw-la scripture_n be_v ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o wilful_a opinion_n man_n testimony_n of_o famous_a man_n against_o all_o scripture_n i_o will_v here_o add_v a_o few_o testimony_n of_o most_o famous_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o henry_n de_fw-fr bracton_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n under_o hen._n 3._o 108._o l._n elismer_n in_o orat_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o camera_fw-la fiscali_fw-la ann_n 1609._o pag._n 108._o say_v as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o lord_n elismer_n that_o under_o the_o king_n there_o be_v free_a man_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o man_n be_v under_o he_o and_o he_o be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n see_v no_o writ_n can_v issue_v forth_o against_o the_o king_n there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o amend_v his_o fact_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v punishment_n enough_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v his_o revenger_n for_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o charter_n and_o deed_n of_o king_n neither_o private_a person_n nor_o justiciaries_n aught_o to_o dispute_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o that_o time_n whaâ—_n new_a law_n our_o young_a lawyer_n have_v find_v since_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o noâ—_n so_o good_a a_o lawyer_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o common_a law_n herein_o for_o corsetus_n 66._o corsetus_n sic._n tract_n de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la reg_fw-la part_n 5._o num_fw-la 66._o sâ—ulus_n say_v rex_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la potest_fw-la omne_fw-la imò_fw-la de_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o marginista_n say_v qui_fw-la disputat_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la principis_fw-la utrum_fw-la benè_fw-la feâ—erit_fw-la est_fw-la infamis_fw-la hostiensis_n say_v princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o coactivam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la thom._n 1._o 2ae_fw-la q._n 96._o be_v 5._o
14._o marginista_n in_o angelum_fw-la perusinum_fw-la c._n l_o 9_o tit_n 29._o de_fw-fr crimine_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la l._n 2_o hastiens_fw-la sum._n l_o rubr_n 32._o deâ—ffiâ—_n legati_fw-la barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchomach_n l._n 3_o c._n 14._o ad_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la subest_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la judicatur_fw-la and_o to_o omit_v all_o the_o rest_n gulielmus_fw-la barclaius_n out_o of_o bartolus_n baldus_n castrensis_n romanus_n alexander_n fâ—linus_n alberious_a and_o other_o do_v infer_v principem_fw-la ex_fw-la certâ_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o extra_fw-la jus_o &_o contra_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la posse_fw-la principem_fw-la solum_fw-la legem_fw-la constituere_fw-la universalem_fw-la princeps_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la rationem_fw-la debet_fw-la princeps_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la majestatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la ullis_fw-la terminis_fw-la limitare_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o i_o shall_v english_a seditious_a head_n will_v think_v my_o head_n not_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v for_o this_o but_o i_o only_o repeat_v their_o word_n and_o not_o justify_v their_o say_n and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o familiar_a thing_n pasquerius_n write_v that_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o do_v urge_v his_o senator_n and_o inoâ—iemur_fw-la pasquer_n de_fw-fr antiquit_fw-la gallican_n l._n 1._o sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la lacedaemonii_fw-la victoribus_fw-la responderunt_fw-la si_fw-la duriora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperetis_fw-la potius_fw-la inoâ—iemur_fw-la counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a edict_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o very_o unjust_a and_o the_o king_n be_v very_o angry_a threaten_a death_n unto_o they_o all_o whereupon_o vacarius_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o senate_n in_o their_o purple_a robe_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n astonish_v therewith_o demand_v whence_o they_o come_v and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v vacarius_n answer_v for_o all_o we_o come_v to_o undergo_v that_o death_n which_o you_o have_v threaten_v unto_o we_o for_o you_o must_v know_v o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n then_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o duty_n towards_o you_o whererein_o we_o see_v the_o nobility_n of_o this_o king_n like_o noble_a christian_n do_v more_o willing_o offer_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o liege_n lord_n then_o unchristian_a like_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o delinquent_a sovereign_n and_o so_o colmaâ—nus_n a_o godly_a bishop_n do_v hinder_v the_o scottish_a nobility_n to_o rise_v against_o fercardus_n that_o be_v their_o most_o wicked_a king_n tertullian_n write_v unto_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o carthage_n say_v we_o scapul_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n be_v defame_v when_o the_o christian_a be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o no_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o reverence_n and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o we_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o apooget_n tertul_n in_o apooget_n from_o god_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la miâ—orem_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la it_o be_v god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n king_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o be_v call_v god_n athanasius_n say_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o all_o the_o 55._o athanasius_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la regum_fw-la imperio_fw-la q._n 55._o world_n that_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o the_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n over_o all_o earthly_a thing_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la liberâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o freewill_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o civilian_n can_v say_v but_o little_o more_o saint_n augustine_n say_v videtis_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la templa_fw-la you_o see_v the_o temple_n isidor_n simulachâ—um_fw-la à _fw-la similitudine_fw-la dictâ—m_fw-la isidor_n of_o our_o image_n partly_o fall_v for_o want_n of_o reparation_n partly_o destroy_v partly_o shut_v up_o partly_o change_v to_o some_o other_o use_n ipsaque_fw-la simulachra_fw-la and_o those_o image_n either_o break_v to_o piece_n or_o burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o those_o power_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n which_o sometime_o persecute_v the_o christian_n purpose_n aug._n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la madâ—ur_fw-fr â—p_n 42._o see_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n or_o a_o persuasion_n to_o loyalty_n which_o be_v a_o full_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n pro_fw-la istis_fw-la simulachris_fw-la for_o those_o image_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o tame_v non_fw-la à _fw-la repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o of_o resist_v but_o of_o die_a christian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o this_o theme_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o late_a writer_n cardinal_n alan_n say_v but_o herein_o most_o untrue_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a man_n and_o most_o factious_a for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o prince_n and_o law_n indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o will_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o use_v the_o prosperous_a blast_n of_o fortune_n but_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v withstand_v their_o desire_n or_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n then_o present_o 4._o card_n alan_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la instit_fw-la bâ—itannicam_fw-la c._n 4._o they_o break_v asunder_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o fidelity_n they_o despise_v majesty_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n slaughter_n and_o destruction_n they_o rage_n in_o every_o place_n and_o do_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o accusation_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o i_o confess_v the_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v more_o than_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o howsoever_o some_o factious_a seditious_a anabaptistical_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n among_o we_o not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n may_v be_v just_o tax_v for_o this_o intolerable_a vice_n yet_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o false_o he_o do_v accuse_v we_o that_o be_v true_a protestant_n and_o how_o full_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o we_o teach_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o reformer_n luther_n say_v no_o man_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o any_o tumult_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o his_o fault_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v never_o sâ—_n just_a a_o cause_n but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o attempt_v nothing_o private_o because_o all_o 5._o sleidan_n commentar_n l._n 5._o sedition_n and_o insurrection_n be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o philip_n melancthon_n say_v though_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o expel_v force_n with_o force_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v the_o wrong_n do_v we_o by_o the_o magistrate_n with_o any_o force_n yea_o though_o we_o seem_v to_o promise_v our_o obedience_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v 463._o melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n â—om_n â—_o p._n 463._o lawful_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v his_o unjust_a force_n with_o force_n for_o though_o their_o empire_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o possess_v by_o wicked_a man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o their_o government_n be_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v no_o force_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o against_o the_o magistrate_n brentius_n say_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v evil_a way_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v evil_a two_o way_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o deny_v our_o god_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o the_o like_a and_o herein_o we_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o subject_n must_v in_o no_o way_n rage_n or_o
be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n who_o say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complete_a any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n if_o i_o will_v collect_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o best_a monarchiae_fw-la serenissimus_a rex_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la lege_fw-la liberâ—_n monarchiae_fw-la writer_n i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o of_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o improbity_n or_o fault_n of_o the_o governor_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v the_o king_n to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v appoint_v judge_n by_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o prosecute_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o private_a adversary_n when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o vengeance_n only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o much_o lâ—sse_o lawful_a be_v it_o think_v you_o either_o for_o all_o the_o people_n or_o for_o some_o of_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o sword_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_n against_o the_o public_a magistrate_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o mary_n the_o obedient_a example_n â—f_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n god_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o first_o persecution_n under_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o they_o that_o of_o late_o live_v under_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o un_fw-fr dergoe_v most_o exquisite_a torment_n without_o number_n and_o beyond_o measure_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o either_o in_o his_o former_a life_n or_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n do_v either_o despise_v her_o cruel_a majesty_n or_o yet_o curse_v this_o tyrant-queen_n that_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o causeless_o spill_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o be_v true_a saint_n they_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v she_o and_o in_o all_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n they_o yield_v their_o estate_n and_o good_n to_o be_v spoil_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v infringe_v and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v abuse_a and_o burn_v as_o oblation_n unto_o god_n rather_o than_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n they_o will_v give_v so_o much_o allowance_n unto_o their_o conscience_n as_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o resistance_n against_o their_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o that_o bloody_a yet_o their_o lawful_a queen_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n 11._o numb_a 24._o 15._o gen._n 19_o 11._o open_a and_o will_v not_o with_o balaam_n most_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o or_o with_o the_o sodomite_n grope_v for_o the_o wall_n at_o noonday_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o by_o all_o other_o equitable_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n magistrate_n peer_n parliament_n pope_n or_o whatsoever_o whole_a the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a you_o please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o give_v so_o much_o liberty_n unto_o their_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o so_o far_o to_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o unruly_a affection_n as_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o under_o any_o pretence_n to_o withstand_v god_n vicegerent_n and_o with_o violence_n to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o indeed_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n and_o low_a manner_n to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n either_o to_o moses_n our_o king_n or_o to_o aaron_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o subordinate_a calling_n that_o be_v lawful_o send_v by_o they_o to_o discharge_v those_o office_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o what_o preacher_n teach_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o hell_n and_o deserve_v rather_o with_o corah_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n then_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n chap._n x._o show_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o anticavalier_n how_o the_o rebel_n deny_v they_o war_n against_o the_o king_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o press_v obedience_n a_o further_a discussion_n whether_o for_o our_o liberty_n religion_n or_o law_n we_o may_v resist_v our_o king_n and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n i_o can_v insert_v here_o abundant_a more_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n that_o do_v with_o invincible_a argument_n confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o anticavalier_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o those_o learned_a father_n etc._n anti_fw-la cavalier_n p._n 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o those_o constant_a martyr_n that_o spend_v their_o pure_a blood_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o we_o do_v either_o belie_v their_o own_o strength_n christian_n strength_n yet_o tertul._n cypr._n who_o i_o quote_v before_o and_o râ—ffiâ—_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 124._o and_o other_o avouch_v the_o christian_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o julian_n army_n be_v christian_n or_o befool_v themselves_o with_o the_o undue_a desire_n of_o overvalue_v martyrdom_n but_o now_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n they_o have_v clear_a illumination_n to_o inform_v they_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n the_o best_a and_o most_o lawful_a authority_n that_o shall_v either_o oppose_v or_o not_o consent_v unto_o they_o thus_o they_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o father_n face_n and_o dishonour_v that_o glorious_a company_n and_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n which_o our_o church_n confess_v praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v war_n against_o god_n anoint_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o dare_v thus_o dishonour_n and_o abuse_v his_o saint_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o world_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a saint_n be_v as_o honest_a man_n and_o those_o worthy_a martyr_n that_o so_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o truth_n can_v as_o well_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o these_o seditious_a spirit_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o breath_n to_o raise_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o spill_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a subject_n but_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a author_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v none_o but_o themselves_o yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o other_o man_n to_o read_v that_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v never_o long_o prosper_v rebellious_a subject_n against_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o authority_n or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n yea_o be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a so_o many_o so_o stout_a so_o witty_a and_o politic_a but_o always_o they_o come_v by_o the_o overthrow_n and_o to_o a_o shameful_a end_n yea_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o redress_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o mischief_n do_v most_o destroy_v or_o reformation_n of_o religion_n whereas_o rebellion_n be_v most_o against_o 301._o the_o homily_n against_o rebellion_n p._n 390._o &_o 301._o all_o true_a religion_n yet_o the_o speedy_a overthrow_n of_o all_o rebel_n show_v that_o god_n allow_v neither_o the_o dignity_n of_o any_o person_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o any_o people_n nor_o the_o weight_n of_o any_o cause_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v move_v rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o every_o subject_n will_v read_v over_o all_o the_o six_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n for_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n in_o it_o which_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o serious_o weigh_v will_v work_v upon_o every_o honest_a heart_n never_o to_o rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o all_o land_n be_v so_o plain_a to_o pronounce_v they_o traitor_n that_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o
the_o statute_n of_o england_n 25_o edw._n 3._o c_o 2._o and_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n for_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v behead_v that_o he_o have_v actual_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n lord_n and_o commons_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o kingdom_n be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v in_o all_o their_o vote_n and_o declaration_n conclude_v and_o protest_v and_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o the_o levy_n money_n and_o other_o provision_n of_o horse_n and_o man_n that_o they_o raise_v and_o arm_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o the_o very_a rebel_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n know_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n do_v protest_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n soldier_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o devil_n deceive_v we_o soon_o when_o he_o come_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o know_v the_o true_a subject_n best_o by_o their_o action_n far_o better_o than_o by_o their_o vote_n declaration_n or_o protestation_n for_o quid_fw-la audiam_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la videam_fw-la contraria_fw-la facta_fw-la when_o man_n do_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n when_o they_o come_v with_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o gall_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o like_o joab_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o tongue_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o petition_n to_o entreat_v and_o a_o weapon_n to_o compel_v i_o be_o tell_v by_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n not_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o he_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o i_o say_v not_o he_o that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v his_o prince_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v or_o suffer_v most_o patient_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v amiss_o this_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n well_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_a king_n that_o be_v when_o the_o commonalty_n guide_v the_o nobility_n and_o the_o subject_n rule_v their_o king_n governor_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v a_o double_a story_n the_o one_o of_o plutarch_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o serpent_n rebel_v against_o the_o head_n because_o that_o do_v guide_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o draw_v the_o tail_n after_o it_o whithersoever_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o head_n yield_v that_o the_o tail_n shall_v rule_v and_o then_o it_o be_v small_a and_o want_v eye_n draw_v the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o all_o through_o such_o narrow_a crevice_n cleft_n and_o thicket_n that_o it_o soon_o bring_v the_o serpent_n to_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v of_o titus_n livius_n who_o 2d_o titus_n livius_n decad._n 1._o l._n 2d_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o factious_a combination_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n menenius_z agrippa_z go_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o on_o a_o time_n all_o the_o member_n conspire_v against_o the_o stomach_n and_o allege_v that_o she_o devour_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n what_o they_o have_v purchase_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n therefore_o the_o foot_n will_v walk_v no_o more_o the_o hand_n will_v work_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v no_o more_o for_o it_o and_o so_o within_o a_o while_n the_o long_a fast_o of_o the_o stomach_n make_v weak_a knee_n feeble_a hand_n dim_a eye_n a_o falter_a tongue_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o then_o present_o see_v their_o former_a folly_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o stomach_n again_o and_o this_o reconcile_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o governor_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o other_o application_n but_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o advise_v we_o all_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o head_n that_o be_v our_o governor_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o tail_n we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serpent_n unto_o destruction_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o people_n through_o ambition_n be_v fall_v into_o grievous_a anarchy_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o ruler_n do_v no_o good_a no_o man_n have_v any_o list_n to_o obey_v but_o every_o man_n will_v reign_v be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o some_o sit_v no_o less_o implacable_a commandment_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n ult_n scil_n 30._o a_o argument_n of_o obedience_n draw_v from_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o bitter_a examiner_n of_o thing_n amiss_o then_o unjust_a and_o malevolent_a judge_n of_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n because_o they_o be_v quiet_a among_o themselves_o but_o we_o wage_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o each_o other_o and_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o father_n in_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v your_o natural_a father_n but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v yâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d call_v father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o priest_n your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o in_o loco_fw-la patris_fw-la do_v breed_v and_o bring_v you_o up_o 24._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 24._o and_o though_o natural_a affection_n produce_v more_o love_n and_o honour_n uâ—to_o those_o father_n that_o beget_v we_o yet_o reason_n and_o religion_n oblige_v we_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n then_o unto_o he_o that_o beget_v we_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o without_o our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o as_o good_a unborn_a as_o unchristened_a that_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o priest_n what_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o king_n or_o priest_n without_o the_o king_n that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o preserver_n both_o of_o the_o public_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n our_o father_n can_v neither_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o peace_n nor_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o my_o father_n shall_v plot_v any_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o he_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o the_o private_a and_o if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o avert_v the_o same_o to_o reveal_v the_o plot_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n life_n and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o curse_v that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o their_o king_n be_v curse_v and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n but_o shall_v through_o their_o own_o rebellion_n be_v soon_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v why_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n parliament_n whether_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o discourse_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n charles_n shall_v raise_v any_o civil_a war_n and_o especial_o turn_v their_o spleen_n against_o he_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o liberty_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n never_o think_v to_o bring_v any_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n into_o bondage_n nor_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o the_o peasant_n of_o france_n or_o the_o boor_n of_o germany_n or_o the_o pickroe_n of_o spain_n be_v as_o some_o do_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n
of_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n the_o free_a subject_n under_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v such_o libertine_n as_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o because_o christian_a liberty_n free_v we_o from_o all_o jewish_a think_v the_o libertine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o think_v ceremony_n and_o all_o typical_a rite_n which_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n can_v undergo_v and_o also_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n will_v under_o this_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o give_v themselves_o the_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v for_o this_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o bondage_n and_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o law_n but_o suffer_v to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v because_o that_o neither_o god_n nor_o good_a law_n confine_v we_o but_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o he_o that_o forbid_v we_o to_o obey_v impious_a command_n bid_v we_o to_o obey_v all_o righteous_a law_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o most_o unrighteous_a governor_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v aim_v at_o because_o rebel_v what_o be_v often_o aim_v at_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theâ—_n liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n whether_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ouâ—_n religion_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v our_o civil_a dissension_n have_v procure_v to_o many_o man_n such_o a_o liberty_n that_o few_o man_n be_v sure_a either_o of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n and_o god_n bless_v i_o from_o such_o a_o liberty_n and_o send_v i_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o libertine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v you_o here_o hereunto_o i_o confess_v this_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o life_n but_o this_o title_n be_v like_o a_o velvet_n mask_n that_o be_v often_o use_v to_o cover_v a_o deform_a face_n &_o decipimur_fw-la specie_fw-la recti_fw-la for_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n sir_n john_n cheek_n that_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o say_v if_o you_o be_v offer_v persecution_n for_o religion_n you_o ought_v to_o fly_v and_o yet_o you_o intend_v to_o fight_v if_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v like_o martyr_n and_o you_o will_v slay_v like_o tyrant_n thus_o for_o religion_n you_o keep_v no_o religion_n and_o neither_o will_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o demand_v why_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o like_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n word_n establish_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v authorize_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v confirm_v etc._n sir_n john_n cheek_n in_o the_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o rebel_n p._n 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v set_v forth_o be_v it_o not_o true_o set_v out_o dare_v you_o commons_o take_v upon_o you_o more_o learning_n than_o the_o choose_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o judicious_a man_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o religion_n never_o teach_v rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o fight_v but_o persuade_v by_o 10._o micah_n 3._o 10._o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o that_o build_v up_o zion_n with_o blood_n and_o hâ—erusalem_n with_o iniquity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o they_o press_v obedience_n unto_o our_o governor_n yea_o though_o they_o rebell_v true_a religion_n never_o rebell_v be_v impious_a infidel_n and_o idolatrous_a with_o argument_n fetch_v from_o god_n ordinance_n from_o man_n conscience_n from_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o from_o the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o catholic_n writer_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_a religion_n teach_v we_o never_o with_o any_o violence_n to_o resist_v or_o with_o arm_n to_o withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n rebel_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o rebel_v if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o to_o withstand_v all_o tyranny_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o especial_o when_o our_o estate_n life_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o i_o say_v with_o laelius_n that_o nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la man_n 112._o laelius_n de_fw-fr privileg_n eccles_n 112._o law_n can_v exact_v no_o further_o obedience_n than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o prefer_v they_o or_o rely_v upon_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o other_o and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n life_n or_o religion_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v settle_v upon_o groundless_a suspicion_n for_o i_o know_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o king_n be_v a_o most_o clement_a and_o religious_a prince_n that_o never_o do_v give_v cause_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o foster_v such_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o his_o breast_n and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o many_o man_n they_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o job_n tell_v you_o who_o terror_n shall_v make_v afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v 12._o job_n 1â—_n 11_o 12._o drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o run_v away_o as_o you_o see_v the_o rebel_n do_v from_o the_o king_n army_n in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o who_o tabernacle_n shall_v dwell_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v he_o yet_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v confident_a as_o lion_n without_o fear_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o â—_o prov_n 21._o 1._o bonav_n ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la do_v 35._o art_n 2._o qu._n â—_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o save_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n he_o order_v the_o king_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n let_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o put_v away_o all_o causeless_a fear_n and_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o trust_v your_o king_n if_o not_o trust_v your_o god_n and_o let_v your_o will_n which_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o itself_o become_v right_a and_o equal_a by_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v what_o ulpian_n the_o great_a civilian_n say_v that_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n unto_o your_o king_n be_v proximum_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la crimen_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o samuel_n judgement_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n whereby_o man_n forsake_v god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o above_o all_o remember_v rebel_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oâ—th_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o rebel_n the_o oath_n that_o many_o of_o you_o have_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o king_n and_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o evil_n or_o plot_n that_o you_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v to_o be_v contrive_v against_o his_o person_n crown_n or_o dignity_n and_o defend_v he_o from_o they_o pro_fw-la posse_fw-la tuo_fw-la to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n so_o help_v you_o god_n which_o oath_n how_o they_o that_o be_v any_o way_n assistant_n in_o a_o war_n against_o their_o king_n can_v dispense_v with_o i_o can_v with_o all_o my_o wit_n and_o learning_n understand_v and_o therefore_o return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n lay_v down_o thy_o
discontent_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o love_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a water_n say_v o_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v in_o egypt_n and_o haman_n tell_v his_o wife_n that_o all_o the_o honour_n 13._o hâ—stâ—r_n 5._o 13._o which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n show_v unto_o he_o avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o bow_v unto_o he_o and_o discontent_n may_v as_o well_o invade_v the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a for_o as_o none_o be_v so_o bare_a but_o he_o have_v some_o benefit_n so_o none_o be_v so_o full_a but_o he_o want_v something_o the_o commâ—n_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ever_o want_v something_o something_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v manna_n but_o they_o want_v water_n and_o when_o they_o have_v water_n they_o want_v flesh_n and_o this_o want_n make_v they_o discontent_v so_o these_o rebel_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o be_v levite_n and_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o high_a place_n and_o head_n of_o all_o their_o family_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v but_o they_o want_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o be_v king_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v discontent_v because_o their_o conceit_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o their_o desire_n unsatisfied_a 3._o as_o pride_n make_v man_n discontent_v to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o so_o discontent_n envy_n 3_o envy_n make_v they_o always_o to_o envy_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o envy_n be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o monster_n and_o the_o three_o step_n unto_o rebellion_n a_o most_o envy_n how_o monstrous_a a_o sin_n be_v envy_n hateful_a vice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o i_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n because_o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o and_o i_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n call_v this_o a_o devilish_a vice_n which_o cause_v cain_n to_o kill_v abel_n 9_o gen_n 4._o â—_o act_n 7_o 9_o the_o patriarch_n to_o sell_v joseph_n the_o mede_n to_o molest_v daniel_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o jury_n to_o persecute_v good_a king_n david_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o livoâ—â—_n cyprian_a in_o serm._n de_fw-fr livoâ—â—_n david_n christ_n himself_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la perjure_n quia_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la christo_fw-la inviderâ—_n quà m_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o yet_o herein_o i_o must_v commend_v envy_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v sit_fw-la licèt_fw-la injustus_fw-la livor_fw-la though_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o just_a to_o destroy_v they_o first_o that_o will_v destroy_v other_o as_o the_o envy_n of_o these_o rebel_n do_v sampson-like_a pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v most_o likely_a bring_v destruction_n unto_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o rebellion_n 4._o murmur_a be_v a_o secret_a discontent_a mutter_v one_o to_o another_o of_o murmur_a 4._o murmur_a thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v or_o person_n that_o we_o distaste_v and_o the_o very_a word_n in_o all_o language_n seem_v as_o harsh_a unto_o our_o ear_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v hateful_a unto_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a murmurare_fw-la in_o english_a to_o murmur_n in_o british_a grwgnach_n a_o sad_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a sin_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v beware_v of_o murmur_a which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o exod._n c._n 15._o c._n 16._o c._n 17._o worth_a and_o yet_o this_o sin_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o israelite_n three_o time_n in_o three_o chapter_n that_o they_o can_v never_o leave_v it_o till_z as_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o as_o saint_n hypocrisy_n 5._o hypocrisy_n hierom_n say_v qui_fw-la foris_fw-la cato_n intus_fw-la nerâ—_n hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o prepare_v for_o war_n that_o protest_v loyalty_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o king_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v advance_v the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o action_n will_v overthrow_v the_o churchman_n that_o commend_v all_o piety_n but_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o deceive_v for_o a_o penny_n that_o pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n but_o purloyn_v away_o all_o his_o power_n that_o will_v bend_v his_o knee_n and_o say_v hail_o king_n but_o will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o these_o rebel_n say_v they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o love_v all_o their_o brethren_n they_o hate_v usurpation_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o indeed_o though_o they_o cry_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la all_o for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o for_o the_o church_n all_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o for_o aaron_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o voice_n of_o jacob_n they_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o confusion_n as_o they_o bring_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n say_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n the_o observe_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o to_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o have_v admire_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o or_o how_o chance_v he_o do_v not_o ride_v on_o with_o his_o honour_n job_n answer_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v he_o 9_o job_n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n any_o more_o behold_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v flee_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v chase_v away_o as_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v as_o well_o the_o cruelty_n as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v 15._o matth._n 7._o 15._o ut_fw-la atri_fw-la limina_fw-la ditis_fw-la shun_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o believe_v their_o action_n rather_o than_o be_v hypocrisy_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v their_o protestation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o beastliness_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n 6._o lie_a must_v follow_v hypocrisy_n at_o the_o heel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n that_o hypocrite_n spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a that_o now_o adays_o some_o phanatique_a sectary_n of_o desperate_a opinion_n and_o despicable_a fortune_n who_o the_o church_n and_o state_n find_v to_o be_v a_o malignant_a party_n have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o lie_v both_o by_o whole_a sale_n and_o retail_n they_o invent_v lie_n and_o vent_n lie_v they_o tell_v lie_n and_o write_v lie_n and_o print_n lie_v yea_o i_o may_v add_v and_o more_o palpable_a lie_n and_o more_o abominable_a than_o either_o bourn_n or_o butter_n ever_o publish_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o and_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o enter_v as_o a_o volunteer_n into_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o raise_v false_a rumour_n they_o beget_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o blow_v the_o coal_n which_o themselves_o kindle_v and_o enlarge_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n and_o bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v i_o most_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v preacher_n which_o in_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o their_o misgrounded_n and_o misguide_v zeal_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o public_a peace_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o independency_n or_o rather_o anarchy_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o 7._o slander_v may_v be_v couple_v unto_o their_o lie_v because_o we_o can_v slander_v slander_v 7._o slander_v none_o with_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n therefore_o these_o rebel_n say_v all_z
that_o fight_v against_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o army_n do_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n so_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n army_n do_v as_o certain_o war_n against_o the_o king_n then_o we_o grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o justify_v any_o rebellion_n against_o our_o king_n as_o in_o england_n goodwin_n and_o that_o seditious_a pamphleter_n in_o open_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o goveraign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thuâ—ydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o we_o be_v to_o confider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v lal_v this_o non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulâ—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ulâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_v enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o
house_n of_o commons_o p._n 6._o head_n therefore_o some_o say_v this_o may_v well_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n though_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v any_o man_n for_o any_o injustice_n therein_o but_o as_o the_o earl_n say_v at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o undertake_v like_o a_o good_a death_n the_o earle_n word_n at_o his_o death_n christian_a full_a of_o charity_n and_o no_o less_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o parliament_n with_o letter_n of_o blood_n which_o if_o unjust_o do_v or_o undue_o prosecute_v i_o fear_v may_v with_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o produce_v our_o misery_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v only_o know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v squeeze_v out_o to_o expiate_v all_o the_o misproceeding_n and_o the_o fearful_a project_n of_o our_o people_n god_n almighty_a turn_n his_o anger_n from_o we_o and_o let_v not_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o impediment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o artificial_o act_v and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a great_a impediment_n of_o their_o design_n which_o make_v i_o the_o large_a in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o great_a ability_n and_o so_o great_a fidelity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o take_n off_o of_o his_o head_n make_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n for_o our_o enemy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n chap._n iii_o show_n how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o semiramis_n 2._o the_o next_o let_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o design_n be_v the_o great_a learning_n design_n the_o second_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n long_a experience_n and_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o these_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n know_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o how_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o any_o emergent_a doubt_n may_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a unto_o their_o plot_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o their_o design_n except_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o some_o course_n therefore_o to_o stop_v this_o stream_n to_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o imprison_v judge_n how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n all_o truth_n that_o may_v make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o make_v these_o judge_n yield_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v they_o get_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n and_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v they_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o any_o trial_n against_o they_o which_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n of_o their_o policy_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-judge_n that_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o the_o mis-sentencing_a of_o the_o ship_n money_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o predicament_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n under_o the_o lash_n and_o to_o be_v still_o silent_a for_o very_a fear_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o for_o they_o see_v by_o many_o precedent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o favour_v their_o design_n or_o contradict_v not_o their_o way_n be_v wink_v at_o by_o this_o faction_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a delinquent_n and_o therefore_o redimere_fw-la se_fw-la captos_fw-la to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n they_o may_v conceive_v it_o their_o safe_a course_n to_o gainsay_v none_o of_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o no_o small_a value_n to_o further_a their_o design_n by_o this_o removal_n of_o this_o second_o impediment_n 3._o the_o three_o let_v that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o make_v stop_n of_o their_o impious_a design_n the_o three_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n design_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o present_a parliament_n as_o former_o to_o dissolve_v any_o other_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o crown_n timor_fw-la undique_fw-la nostris_fw-la this_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n on_o every_o side_n lest_z if_o they_o be_v too_o soon_o discover_v they_o may_v sudden_o be_v prevent_v and_o their_o plot_n may_v prove_v abortive_a like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o perish_v before_o it_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n vanish_v when_o they_o be_v touch_v into_o nothing_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o to_o stink_a blast_n therefore_o to_o escape_v this_o rock_n they_o sail_v about_o and_o like_o cunning_a watermen_n they_o look_v towards_o you_o when_o they_o row_v from_o you_o their_o eye_n and_o mouth_n be_v one_o way_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v another_o way_n for_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o parliament_n have_v produce_v abundance_n of_o distemper_n in_o this_o state_n and_o a_o world_n of_o grievance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o they_o say_v what_o the_o king_n and_o every_o man_n else_o see_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scot_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o land_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o though_o perhaps_o parliament_n the_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n if_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o look_v into_o we_o may_v at_o first_o most_o easy_o have_v keep_v they_o out_o yet_o now_o duriùs_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o expel_v and_o drive_v they_o out_o except_o we_o make_v they_o a_o bride_n of_o gold_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o to_o go_v homeward_o again_o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n which_o money_n though_o the_o parliament_n shall_v grant_v they_o as_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v to_o free_v your_o majesty_n from_o these_o guest_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n yet_o they_o can_v sudden_o be_v levy_v and_o collect_v as_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n now_o require_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v borrow_v to_o supply_v our_o present_a necessity_n and_o lender_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o except_o we_o can_v show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v repay_v again_o and_o the_o expeperience_n we_o have_v late_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n of_o so_o many_o parliament_n so_o unhappy_o and_o sudden_o dissolve_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v any_o way_n to_o secure_v their_o debt_n except_o your_o majesty_n will_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o need_v not_o his_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o do_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v until_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o fair_a pretence_n like_o the_o siren_n voice_n very_o pretence_n how_o the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o their_o pretence_n sweet_a and_o very_o good_a and_o the_o good_a king_n that_o ever_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v can_v not_o think_v that_o his_o great_a council_n who_o he_o trust_v with_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v or_o look_v any_o further_a than_o they_o show_v he_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a parliament_n and_o so_o perfidious_o to_o overreach_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n but_o though_o our_o gracious_a king_n be_v not_o so_o much_o verse_v with_o the_o dissemble_a subtlety_n and_o serpentine_a wind_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n and_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o house_n suppose_v all_o they_o to_o mean_v sincere_o and_o to_o deal_v fair_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v yet_o i_o
god_n make_v king_n our_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n our_o nurse_v mother_n and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o under_o their_o protection_n have_v be_v hitherto_o most_o gracious_o protect_v but_o now_o by_o this_o act_n we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o defence_n and_o set_v under_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o we_o to_o call_v we_o to_o assess_v we_o to_o undo_v we_o 3._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v more_o slavish_a than_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o arâ—_n 3._o debar_v of_o that_o â—ight_n that_o none_o else_o arâ—_n deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o poor_a shoemaker_n tailor_n or_o any_o other_o tradesman_n or_o yeoman_n have_v most_o just_o leave_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o be_v exclude_v debar_v and_o altogether_o make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n be_v such_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o no_o man_n shoulder_n but_o upon_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v either_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v oâ—_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a 4._o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o unparalleled_a spectacle_n of_o all_o neglect_n and_o other_o 4._o make_v more_o contemptible_a than_o all_o other_o scorn_n to_o all_o foreign_a people_n for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v the_o like_a precedent_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o age_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o among_o the_o very_a infidel_n or_o indian_n for_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n be_v think_v the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o high_a importance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o king_n make_v they_o their_o ambassador_n as_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o our_o own_o chronicle_n relate_v how_o former_a time_n respect_v the_o clergy_n and_o how_o our_o king_n make_v they_o both_o their_o counselor_n and_o their_o treasurer_n chancellor_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o like_a officer_n of_o the_o chief_a concernment_n as_o ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o say_v i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o reverend_n 219._o ut_fw-la refert_fw-la in_o tractatu_fw-la svo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la p._n 61_o 62._o m_o theyer_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n p._n 118._o idem_fw-la p._n 403._o idem_fw-la p._n 219._o arch_a bishop_n augustine_n and_o of_o my_o prince_n do_v give_v and_o grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o say_v ethelbert_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o son_n eadbald_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n augustine_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n solemn_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o canterbury_n and_o there_o assemble_v a_o common_a council_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quà m_fw-la populi_fw-la as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o king_n adelstan_n say_v i_o adelstan_n the_o king_n do_v signify_v unto_o all_o the_o officer_n in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wolfelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o all_o my_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o king_n ina_n an._n 712._o the_o edict_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n clergy_n how_o former_a timesrespect_v the_o clergy_n in_o westminster_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cum_fw-la concilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la suorum_fw-la optimatum_fw-la with_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o potentate_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o saxon_a king_n but_o the_o norman_a also_o ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o like_a or_o great_a esteem_n that_o they_o never_o hold_v parliament_n or_o council_n without_o they_o and_o sure_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o babe_n that_o make_v this_o choice_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n neglect_v nor_o justice_n prejudice_v by_o these_o governor_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v moor_n gentium_fw-la or_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o master_n purchas_n livy_n plutarch_n appian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a history_n i_o dare_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a honour_n give_v and_o far_o less_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o flamen_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o sibyl_n than_o we_o find_v of_o this_o faction_n leave_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v now_o deal_v withal_o worse_o than_o pharaoh_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n that_o take_v away_o their_o straw_n and_o yet_o require_v their_o full_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o these_o man_n will_v rob_v we_o of_o all_o our_o mean_n and_o take_v a_o way_n all_o our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o right_n and_o yet_o require_v not_o only_o the_o full_a tale_n of_o sermon_n and_o service_n as_o be_v use_v by_o our_o predecessor_n but_o to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o multiply_v our_o pain_n and_o to_o treble_v use_v how_o the_o clergy_n be_v â—ow_o use_v the_o sermon_n and_o service_n that_o they_o use_v to_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n more_o than_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v with_o john_n baptist_n the_o utmost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n like_o a_o shine_a and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o do_v waste_v and_o consume_v itself_o to_o nothing_o while_o it_o give_v light_a to_o other_o they_o only_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o carrier_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o packhorse_n hang_v bell_n at_o their_o ear_n to_o make_v a_o melodious_a noise_n but_o with_o little_a provender_n lie_v heavy_a load_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o when_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o more_o burden_n take_v away_o their_o bell_n withdraw_v their_o praise_n call_v they_o jade_n exclaim_v against_o their_o laziness_n and_o then_o at_o last_o turn_v they_o out_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v now_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o in_o pretend_v to_o make_v they_o more_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o have_v make_v they_o most_o base_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o act_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o lamentable_a when_o the_o people_n consider_v how_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v leave_v naked_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o scorn_n and_o distress_n and_o how_o that_o this_o be_v effect_v be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n of_o a_o far_o great_a mischief_n they_o will_v rather_o with_o no_o great_a cost_n make_v their_o child_n of_o some_o good_a trade_n and_o their_o child_n will_v choose_v so_o to_o be_v than_o with_o such_o great_a cost_n and_o more_o care_n and_o yet_o little_a hope_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o trade_n or_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o rustic_n when_o as_o they_o can_v challenge_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o charta_fw-la the_o clergy_n alone_o be_v deprive_v of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la property_n in_o their_o good_n which_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n yield_v in_o their_o porson_n or_o their_o representour_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n only_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o great_a charter_n which_o so_o many_o famous_a king_n and_o pious_a prince_n have_v confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a pain_n and_o more_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v our_o people_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o all_o justice_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o freehold_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v not_o one_o man_n of_o our_o own_o call_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o our_o behalf_n on_o no_o seat_n of_o justice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n o_o terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la beati_fw-la queis_fw-la ante_fw-la or_o a_o patrum_fw-la contigit_fw-la oppetere_fw-la o_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o god_n minister_n i_o must_v needs_o
be_v a_o tumult_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o receive_v encouragement_n as_o we_o believe_v from_o their_o defence_n and_o no_o reproof_n that_o we_o find_v be_v make_v for_o this_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o if_o i_o be_v constrain_v and_o in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o vote_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o if_o that_o which_o look_v as_o like_o a_o tumult_n as_o that_o do_v or_o as_o the_o representation_n of_o my_o face_n in_o the_o true_a glass_n be_v like_o my_o face_n do_v come_v against_o i_o and_o encompass_v i_o about_o though_o i_o may_v be_v perhaps_o in_o more_o safety_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o in_o no_o more_o security_n than_o his_o majesty_n be_v at_o edge-hill_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o observat_fw-la have_v very_o well_o express_v it_o no_o act_n 7._o 3._o reason_n p._n 7._o of_o parliament_n can_v prevail_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o attainder_n by_o parliament_n can_v not_o bar_v the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o descend_v on_o king_n hen._n 7._o nor_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n disable_n king_n hen._n 6._o to_o reassume_a the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n of_o any_o force_n but_o without_o any_o repeal_n in_o itself_o frustrate_a and_o void_a 7._o rep._n 14._o calvin_n case_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v take_v away_o the_o protection_n or_o the_o subject_n service_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 11._o rep_n sur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ware_n case_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ware_n although_o disable_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o peer_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n can_v not_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o service_n and_o counsel_n of_o any_o of_o her_o subject_n 2._o h._n 7._o 6._o a_o statute_n that_o the_o king_n by_o no_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la shall_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v void_a because_o it_o will_v take_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o government_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o act_n can_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o service_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o itself_o and_o need_v no_o repeal_n or_o if_o otherwise_o yet_o see_v that_o beside_o all_o this_o 13._o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v shut_v in_o prison_n when_o this_o act_n pass_v and_o their_o protestation_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v so_o undue_o frame_v so_o illegal_o prosecute_v and_o with_o such_o compulsive_a threat_n and_o terror_n procure_v to_o be_v pass_v i_o hope_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n together_o with_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n will_v nullify_v the_o same_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o frame_v their_o new_a protestation_n how_o they_o provoke_v the_o irish_a to_o rebel_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o gain_v thereby_o and_o thus_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o faction_n in_o this_o parliament_n have_v by_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n prevail_v to_o have_v all_o the_o chief_a impediment_n of_o their_o design_n to_o be_v remove_v so_o now_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v now_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n to_o destroy_v the_o vine_n and_o to_o undermine_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o into_o their_o counsel_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v 2._o when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o these_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n of_o their_o project_n they_o be_v to_o recollect_v and_o make_v up_o the_o furtherance_n that_o may_v help_v five_o 2._o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o design_n be_v five_o to_o advance_v their_o cause_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o new_a church_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o famous_a democratical_a government_n and_o popular_a commonwealth_n and_o these_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o five_o 1._o the_o gain_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n to_o become_v their_o fast_n and_o faithful_a friend_n 2._o the_o frame_n of_o a_o protestation_n to_o frighten_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o ensnare_v the_o simple_a to_o be_v lead_v as_o they_o list_v to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n 3._o the_o condemn_v of_o our_o late_a canon_n as_o abominable_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o religion_n 4._o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o new_a synod_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n to_o compose_v such_o article_n as_o they_o like_v and_o to_o frame_v such_o discipline_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o disposition_n 5._o the_o settle_n of_o a_o militia_n a_o word_n that_o the_o vulgar_a know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v from_o those_o danger_n that_o they_o fear_v that_o be_v from_o those_o jack_n of_o lent_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n which_o themselves_o set_v up_o as_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o indeed_o insensible_o to_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o realm_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o their_o confederate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v like_o the_o ephori_fw-la bridle_v the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o as_o they_o please_v to_o abolish_v and_o establish_v what_o law_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v propose_v whereby_o perhaps_o he_o may_v continue_v king_n in_o name_n but_o they_o in_o deed._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o they_o effect_v the_o first_o three_o before_o they_o can_v be_v descry_v and_o their_o plot_n discover_v but_o in_o the_o other_o two_o they_o be_v prevent_v when_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o here_o shall_v thou_o stay_v thy_o proud_a wave_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o confident_a and_o i_o wish_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o that_o their_o purpose_n shall_v never_o succeed_v nor_o themselves_o prosper_v therein_o while_o the_o world_n last_v because_o god_n have_v so_o merciful_o reveal_v so_o much_o so_o gracious_o assist_v our_o king_n and_o so_o miraculous_o not_o only_o deliver_v he_o from_o they_o but_o also_o strengthen_v he_o against_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o appear_a likelihood_n to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o god_n escape_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o destructive_a design_n but_o to_o display_v their_o banner_n to_o discover_v their_o project_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o close_o and_o yet_o cunning_o they_o go_v about_o to_o effect_v their_o work_n i_o will_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n set_v down_o what_o i_o know_v and_o what_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o other_o write_n and_o from_o man_n that_o be_v fide_fw-la digni_fw-la for_o one_o man_n eye_n can_v see_v all_o thing_n nor_o infallible_o perceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o particular_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o poor_a seduce_a people_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n 1._o it_o be_v believe_v not_o without_o cause_n with_o far_o great_a probability_n than_o a_o england_n 1_o the_o endear_n of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o scot_n our_o sectary_n the_o inviter_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o england_n bare_a suspicion_n that_o our_o own_o anabaptistical_n sectary_n and_o this_o faction_n be_v the_o first_o inviter_n of_o those_o angry_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v some_o cause_n to_o be_v discontent_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o secret_a entertainer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o those_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n do_v i_o will_v bury_v it_o according_a to_o their_o act_n in_o oblivion_n neither_o approve_v nor_o yet_o blame_a they_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o any_o subject_a of_o england_n to_o interchange_v message_n and_o to_o keep_v private_a intelligence_n with_o any_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o animate_v they_o to_o come_v and_o advance_v forward_o to_o refuse_v their_o sovereign_n service_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o fidelity_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o king_n soldier_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n either_o by_o deny_v to_o go_v with_o he_o or_o refuse_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o when_o
they_o go_v which_o if_o some_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o legal_a trial_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o prove_v against_o they_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o deynous_a crime_n perhaps_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n or_o be_v these_o thing_n but_o our_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v wear_v the_o garment_n of_o truth_n yet_o their_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n do_v add_v more_o fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o suspicion_n as_o for_o our_o man_n who_o we_o have_v choose_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o respect_v they_o more_o than_o we_o to_o enrich_v they_o by_o impoverish_v we_o give_v they_o no_o less_o than_o 300000._o l._n who_o have_v scot_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o our_o land_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o such_o fear_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o mischief_n that_o may_v succeed_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o show_v what_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o they_o and_o how_o little_a regard_n they_o have_v of_o we_o their_o native_a brethren_n that_o put_v such_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o fidelity_n as_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o fortune_n and_o liberty_n into_o their_o hand_n pay_v weekly_o such_o a_o pension_n for_o their_o provision_n beside_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o own_o army_n which_o be_v force_v to_o carry_v they_o their_o money_n when_o themselves_o be_v unpaid_a as_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v able_a to_o exhaust_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o his_o majesty_n continual_a call_n upon_o they_o to_o dispatch_v their_o discharge_n and_o to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n for_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n keep_v they_o here_o so_o exceed_v long_o and_o make_v so_o very_o much_o of_o they_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o envy_v not_o but_o admire_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o we_o see_v with_o what_o continual_a feast_n they_o be_v entertain_v in_o london_n and_o their_o lodging_n frequent_v as_o the_o king_n court_n till_o all_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o to_o wax_v weary_a of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o such_o a_o burden_n as_o they_o know_v must_v at_o last_o light_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n worthy_a of_o our_o best_a examination_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o common_a people_n that_o see_v no_o further_a than_o the_o present_a tense_n long_o why_o they_o detain_v they_o here_o so_o long_o and_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n do_v little_o know_v what_o many_o wife_n man_n do_v then_o foresee_v that_o these_o man_n aim_v further_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v and_o delay_v the_o business_n purposely_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v many_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v full_o endear_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o if_o need_v require_v that_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o design_n as_o they_o intend_v which_o now_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n they_o may_v recall_v they_o here_o again_o to_o assist_v they_o to_o do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o by_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n they_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v as_o now_o by_o their_o send_n for_o they_o go_v unto_o they_o and_o allege_v the_o act_n of_o pacification_n for_o their_o assistance_n to_o withstand_v their_o king_n and_o to_o overthrow_v our_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o perfidious_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o treacherous_a their_o thought_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o as_o we_o find_v our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n howsoever_o these_o man_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a intention_n to_o have_v carry_v themselves_o none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o wise_a rational_a and_o religious_a man_n in_o all_o the_o treaty_n so_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v hereafter_o still_o continue_v both_o faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n and_o as_o they_o perceive_v not_o their_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o will_v not_o now_o join_v with_o they_o in_o any_o association_n of_o rebellion_n to_o withstand_v their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o to_o change_v the_o establish_a law_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n but_o will_v rather_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o their_o own_o land_n than_o by_o forsake_v their_o enjoy_a quietness_n to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o a_o desperate_a war_n in_o another_o country_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v thus_o endear_v themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n protestation_n 2._o the_o compel_v of_o all_o people_n to_o take_v their_o new_a frame_a protestation_n they_o frame_v a_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v with_o their_o life_n power_n and_o estate_n the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n honour_n and_o estate_n the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n the_o lawful_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o every_o person_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o protestation_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o lawful_a pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o their_o power_n and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o they_o may_v â—o_o oppose_v and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o by_o force_n practice_n counsel_n plot_n conspiracy_n or_o otherwise_o oath_n otherwise_o which_o word_n be_v like_o the_o &c._n &c._n in_o the_o canonical_a oath_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a protestation_n contain_v and_o neither_o for_o fear_n hope_v nor_o other_o respect_n to_o relinquish_v this_o promise_n vow_v and_o protestation_n in_o which_o protestation_n though_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ill_a prima_fw-la fancy_n at_o the_o first_o read_v thereof_o yet_o if_o you_o look_v further_o and_o search_v narrow_o into_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o composer_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o protestation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o protester_n ever_o since_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o deâ—init_a in_o piscem_fw-la mulier_fw-la formosa_fw-la supernè_fw-la these_o man_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o as_o like_v themselves_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v intend_v so_o it_o succeed_v it_o terrify_v the_o papist_n and_o make_v ireland_n 1._o to_o terrify_v the_o papist_n &_o to_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n they_o so_o desperate_a as_o almost_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o very_a be_v as_o concern_v the_o place_n where_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o thing_n together_o with_o many_o other_o harsh_a and_o hard_a proceed_n against_o many_o of_o they_o and_o the_o small_a countenance_n which_o they_o show_v unto_o a_o very_a moderate_a petition_n that_o the_o papist_n exhibit_v unto_o they_o have_v drive_v abundance_n of_o they_o into_o ireland_n who_o i_o see_v myself_o and_o there_o consult_v with_o the_o irish_a which_o be_v then_o also_o threaten_v by_o the_o agent_n of_o this_o faction_n there_o that_o ere_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o handle_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o or_o pay_v such_o a_o mulct_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o poor_a what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v in_o such_o a_o desperate_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v or_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o king_n dominion_n they_o conclude_v what_o they_o will_v do_v to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o a_o plain_a rebellion_n so_o this_o course_n against_o they_o have_v be_v the_o leading-card_n as_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v of_o that_o great_a rebellion_n which_o be_v kindle_v as_o some_o sectary_n in_o england_n expect_v they_o think_v they_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weaken_v the_o king_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o combuâ—ion_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o each_o one_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o king_n gracious_a message_n and_o wish_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o i_o wish_v all_o man_n will_v remember_v how_o affectionate_o he_o desire_v it_o to_o hasten_v to_o relieve_v that_o bleed_a kingdom_n yet_o still_o they_o protract_v and_o neglect_v their_o redress_n and_o at_o last_o pass_v such_o vote_n make_v such_o order_n and_o procure_v such_o act_n as_o rather_o respect_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o get_v all_o the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o the_o rebel_n to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o adventurer_n than_o the_o relieve_n of_o we_o that_o be_v distress_v and_o will_v as_o i_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o rather_o increase_v
recusant_n and_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o sole_a intention_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o see_v their_o plot_n be_v rather_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n than_o to_o redress_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v those_o boutefues_a that_o schismatical_o rend_v our_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o most_o wicked_o deâ—ile_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o by_o degrade_n and_o displace_v the_o grave_a governor_n thereof_o i_o will_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o fruit_n you_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v from_o they_o very_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v licentiousness_n two_o point_n handle_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 1._o open_v a_o gap_n ta_fw-fr all_o licentiousness_n 2._o what_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v or_o permit_v to_o erect_v their_o new_a church_n for_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1._o under_o colour_n of_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n court_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v always_o their_o authority_n and_o reverence_n among_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coercive_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v fruitless_a all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v take_v away_o aaron_n rod_n and_o will_v have_v only_a manna_n leave_v in_o god_n ark_n so_o that_o now_o the_o crime_n inquirable_a and_o censurable_a by_o those_o court_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v punish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o now_o of_o late_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o place_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n can_v as_o hardly_o be_v repair_v when_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v be_v enforce_v to_o attend_v their_o cure_n the_o church-officer_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o parishioner_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o our_o law_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o considerable_a that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o â—ear_v how_o lamentable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o sad_a beginning_n for_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o unchristian_o profane_v the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o root_v and_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o hog_n and_o swine_n that_o it_o will_v grieve_v mere_a man_n that_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n to_o see_v such_o a_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o any_o holy_a place_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v give_v a_o seven-night_n warning_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o the_o communicant_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o without_o it_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n governor_n have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o redress_v any_o of_o these_o abominable_a abuse_n 2._o under_o show_v of_o reform_v the_o church_n discipline_n and_o better_v the_o church_n 2._o vote_v down_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n government_n thereof_o they_o have_v vote_v down_o those_o very_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n who_o function_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n bishop_n hall_n master_n mason_n master_n tailor_n and_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n master_n theyer_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o expung_a popery_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n service-book_n 3._o vilify_v out_o service-book_n parry_n bishop_n babington_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v confute_v expel_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o our_o church_n more_o than_o any_o yea_o than_o all_o their_o schismatical_a disciple_n who_o learning_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v the_o weak_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o service_n book_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v by_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o spill_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o defiance_n of_o erroneous_a popery_n so_o divine_o and_o devout_o compose_v as_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v bear_v witness_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o these_o convocant_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a without_o this_o to_o make_v any_o near_o so_o pious_a must_v be_v total_o cry_v down_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n burn_v use_v to_o the_o unclean_a use_n and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v their_o abomination_n herein_o i_o must_v crave_v patience_n to_o transcribe_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o general_o pass_v the_o speech_n of_o alderman_n garraway_n 7._o alderman_n garraway_n p._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 7._o do_v not_o my_o lord_n mayor_n that_o be_v pennington_n first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n with_o a_o speech_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v the_o common_a prayer_n ever_o be_v read_v before_o he_o have_v not_o captain_n venus_n say_v that_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v prayer_n worth_a three_o of_o any_o in_o that_o book_n o_o master_n there_o have_v be_v time_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o legal-trial_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n will_v never_o have_v get_v credit_n i_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o christian_n in_o turkey_n why_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n not_o our_o royal_a exchange_n nor_o the_o navy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o this_o in_o geneva_n itself_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n i_o have_v be_v three_o month_n together_o by_o sea_n and_o not_o a_o day_n without_o hear_v it_o read_v twice_o the_o honest_a mariner_n then_o liturgy_n how_o the_o mariner_n esteem_v the_o liturgy_n despise_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o wish_v ill_o to_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a voyage_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v shrewd_a youth_n those_o seaman_n if_o they_o once_o discern_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o the_o protestant_n profess_v religion_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o mad_a body_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o way_n for_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v so_o base_o abuse_v and_o be_v so_o violent_a to_o abolish_v this_o excellent_a book_n and_o divine_a liturgy_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v they_o do_v but_o read_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o see_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o compose_v it_o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v it_o 4._o under_o colour_n to_o show_v their_o hatred_n to_o idolatry_n they_o have_v break_v thing_n 4._o abuse_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n down_o the_o glass_n window_n of_o many_o church_n shoot_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n represent_v in_o her_o lap_n upon_o the_o porch_n of_o saint_n maries_n in_o oxford_n throw_v away_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o god_n bless_a saint_n
they_o have_v make_v which_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v exceed_o abuse_v by_o they_o for_o 1._o against_o the_o king_n 2._o against_o the_o subject_n 3._o against_o the_o law_n 1._o against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v register_v to_o posterity_n that_o they_o have_v proceed_v beside_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o they_o possess_v all_o the_o king_n house_n town_n and_o castle_n but_o what_o 20._o 1._o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o king_n 1._o wrong_n match_n â—_o 20._o he_o get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o our_o saviour_n the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o house_n allow_v he_o by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o they_o take_v not_o only_o his_o house_n but_o also_o his_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o be_v in_o oxford_n his_o very_a clothes_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o table_n that_o see_v they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o the_o sword_n they_o may_v murder_v he_o with_o cold_a or_o famine_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o subsistence_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v he_o to_o maintain_v life_n and_o soul_n together_o which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o shame_n and_o able_a to_o make_v any_o other_o man_n odious_a to_o all_o the_o 19_o the_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o pag._n 19_o world_n thus_o malicious_o and_o barbarous_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n neither_o do_v their_o malice_n here_o end_n but_o they_o withhold_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o our_o prince_n which_o i_o assure_v they_o my_o countryman_n take_v in_o great_a scorn_n and_o i_o believe_v will_v right_v it_o with_o their_o life_n or_o this_o parliament-faction_n shall_v redeem_v their_o error_n with_o no_o small_a repentance_n when_o as_o we_o find_v no_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v ever_o suffer_v by_o his_o subject_n to_o have_v such_o indignity_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o england_n and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v what_o alderman_n garraway_n say_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o master_n pym_n touch_v the_o maintain_n of_o the_o king_n other_o child_n which_o he_o profess_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o rise_v and_o hope_v it_o do_v so_o to_o many_o more_o be_v our_o good_a king_n fall_v so_o low_a that_o his_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v speech_n alderman_n garraway_n his_o speech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o inquiry_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o condition_n we_o hear_v he_o complain_v that_o all_o his_o own_o revenue_n be_v seize_v and_o take_v from_o he_o be_v not_o his_o exchequer_n court_n of_o ward_n and_o mint_n here_o his_o custom_n too_o be_v worth_a somewhat_o and_o be_v his_o child_n keep_v upon_o alm_n how_o shall_v we_o and_o our_o child_n prosper_v if_o this_o be_v not_o remedy_v and_o i_o pray_v god_n these_o thing_n rise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o this_o nation_n but_o hereby_o they_o intend_v to_o verify_v that_o disloyal_a speech_n which_o one_o of_o they_o utter_v in_o a_o tavern_n and_o god_n will_v avert_v it_o from_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o king_n as_o poor_a as_o job_n unlâ—sse_v he_o do_v comply_v wrong_n sober_a sadness_n pag._n 22._o 2._o wrong_n with_o they_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n which_o they_o like_v not_o attend_v the_o king_n person_n though_o he_o be_v his_o swear_a servant_n or_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o just_a defence_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o vote_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o malignant_a popish_a dis-affected_n evil_a counsellor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o if_o he_o be_v catch_v to_o have_v he_o spoil_v and_o imprison_v at_o their_o pleasure_n nay_o myself_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o because_o i_o go_v to_o see_v the_o king_n i_o shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o imprison_v iâ—_n i_o be_v take_v 3._o though_o they_o do_v solemn_o profess_v that_o his_o majesty_n personal_a safety_n 1642._o 3_o wrong_v the_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o 16._o of_o july_n 1642._o and_o his_o royal_a honour_n and_o greatness_n be_v much_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o life_n and_o fortune_n which_o they_o do_v most_o hearty_o dedicate_v and_o shall_v most_o willing_o employ_v for_o the_o support_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o hearty_a protestation_n they_o have_v at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o the_o king_n most_o accurate_o observe_v in_o his_o answer_n direct_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o assist_v sir_n john_n hotham_n against_o he_o appoint_v their_o general_n and_z as_o alâ—erman_n pompeii_n non_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o vinâ—i_fw-la qâ—em_fw-la vincere_fw-la est_fw-la nefas_fw-la neque_fw-la et_fw-la inhonestâ—_n aliquem_fw-la submitâ—â—_n quem_fw-la deus_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la extulit_fw-la dictum_fw-la armenii_fw-la pompeii_n garraway_n testify_v raise_v ten_o thousand_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o london_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n before_o the_o king_n have_v seven_o hundred_o and_o afterward_o though_o the_o king_n send_v from_o nottingham_n a_o gracious_a message_n and_o solicitation_n for_o peace_n yet_o they_o suppose_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o diffidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o force_n slight_v the_o king_n grace_n and_o most_o barbarous_o proceed_v in_o the_o most_o hostile_a manner_n wage_v war_n and_o give_v battle_n against_o the_o king_n army_n where_o they_o know_v he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n teach_v the_o sunday_n before_o the_o battle_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o well_o kill_v the_o king_n horresco_fw-la dicere_fw-la as_o any_o other_o man_n so_o according_a to_o captain_n blague_n direction_n as_o judas_n teach_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n we_o know_v what_o troop_n and_o regiment_n be_v most_o aim_v at_o whereas_o they_o do_v most_o ridiculous_o say_v they_o have_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n send_v many_o a_o cannon-bullet_n about_o his_o ear_n which_o he_o do_v with_o that_o kingly_a courage_n and_o heroic_a magnanimity_n yeâ—_n and_o that_o christian_a resolution_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n assistance_n pass_v through_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v record_v to_o his_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o their_o indelible_a shame_n and_o reproach_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v 4._o they_o have_v most_o disloyal_o and_o traitorous_o speak_v both_o private_o wrong_n 4_o wrong_n and_o public_o such_o thing_n against_o his_o majesty_n as_o will_v make_v the_o very_a heathen_n tear_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o like_a of_o their_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o such_o as_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o so_o christian_n a_o king_n but_o that_o i_o find_v most_o of_o they_o be_v public_o utter_v make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o relate_v by_o history_n sober_a sadness_n p._n 3._o â—he_n viewer_n p._n 4._o his_o majesty_n declaration_n â—â—â—ssel_n in_o the_o supplement_n to_o daniel_n history_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v ear-witness_n thereof_o as_o horresco_fw-la reserens_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v our_o king_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v that_o he_o be_v the_o traitor_n that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_o and_o that_o they_o deal_v fair_o with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o depose_v he_o as_o their_o forefather_n have_v depose_v richard_n the_o second_o who_o all_o the_o world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o traitorous_o murder_v and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o scandal_n of_o that_o parliament_n and_o a_o horrid_a treason_n upon_o the_o fair_a relation_n of_o any_o chronicle_n and_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v not_o then_o afraid_a in_o open_a house_n to_o tell_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o their_o face_n and_o i_o will_v our_o parliament_n man_n will_v read_v his_o speech_n 5._o they_o command_v their_o own_o order_n ordinance_n and_o declaration_n to_o wrong_n 5._o wrong_n be_v print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o public_a throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a punish_v that_o neglect_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o mâ—ssage_n answer_v declaration_n or_o proclamation_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o inform_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o undeceive_v his_o much_o seduce_a people_n they_o straight_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v
or_o ignorant_o neglect_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o malicious_o endeavour_v as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o rebellious_a sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v most_o virulent_o do_v to_o abstract_n they_o from_o he_o and_o see_v the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o 3._o of_o god_n that_o be_v over_o all_o as_o 1._o nature_n teach_v every_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a 119._o every_o christian_a king_n establish_v by_o a_o threefold_a law_n psal_n 119._o rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n 2._o the_o politic_a constitution_n of_o every_o several_a state_n and_o particular_a kingdom_n show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v their_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n and_o do_v infallible_o set_v down_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o right_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o 4._o to_o what_o end_n the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v write_v rom._n 15._o 4._o every_o king_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o write_v for_o those_o king_n and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v know_v thereby_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o all_o subject_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o this_o impartial_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v he_o have_v be_v better_o unmake_v than_o leave_v without_o a_o government_n therefore_o as_o he_o ordain_v those_o law_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o set_v down_o those_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v so_o he_o settle_v and_o ordain_v that_o government_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n creation_n the_o ordination_n of_o our_o government_n as_o beneficial_a as_o our_o creation_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v or_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n right_a unless_o he_o himself_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o we_o therefore_o though_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v neither_o yield_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n nor_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n nor_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o each_o one_o of_o these_o our_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o our_o government_n without_o which_o government_n we_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o scarce_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o rule_n and_o without_o law_n as_o to_o live_v by_o unwritten_a law_n which_o in_o the_o uncertain_a unwritten_a thing_n most_o uncertain_a vastness_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o obliterated_a therefore_o god_n have_v write_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o their_o church_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o leave_v with_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o moral_a 29._o rom._n 3_o 29._o and_o perpetual_a precept_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o judicialia_fw-la judaica_n or_o secundae_fw-la classis_fw-la which_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v not_o because_o this_o be_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o vanish_v when_o the_o true_a substance_n approach_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o platsorme_v for_o all_o king_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o flock_n church_n and_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o live_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v thereby_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o that_o love_n and_o care_n as_o little_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o dim_a and_o dusky_a light_n of_o blear-eyed_a nature_n and_o the_o king_n every_o government_n the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n king_n dark_a distract_a invention_n of_o the_o subtle_a politic_n must_v stoop_v and_o yield_v place_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v express_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o king_n part_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o of_o the_o people_n duty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o though_o each_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o three_o law_n require_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o life_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o any_o one_o yet_o see_v that_o of_o all_o three_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abyssus_fw-la magna_fw-la like_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o the_o supreme_a lady_n to_o who_o all_o other_o law_n and_o science_n be_v but_o as_o penelope_n handmaid_n to_o attend_v her_o service_n the_o divine_a may_v far_o better_o and_o much_o soon_o understand_v what_o be_v natural_a right_n and_o 2._o the_o divine_a be_v better_a able_a to_o understand_v law_n than_o the_o lawyer_n to_o understand_v divinity_n psal_n 1._o 2._o what_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o just_a national_a law_n and_o thereby_o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n than_o any_o either_o philosopher_n or_o lawyer_n can_v find_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o art_n especial_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o full_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a that_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n may_v do_v it_o unless_o you_o think_v as_o our_o enthusiast_n dream_v that_o every_o illiterate_a tradesman_n or_o at_o least_o a_o lawyer_n latin_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n when_o i_o know_v many_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o all_o learning_n may_v easy_o wade_v with_o the_o read_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o divinity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o study_n can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o chameleon-like_a law_n which_o may_v change_v sense_n as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v change_v either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pleader_n or_o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o know_v their_o deep_a law_n discreet_a statute_n and_o subtle_a case_n can_v exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o a_o rational_a man_n mean_o understand_v language_n may_v soon_o understand_v they_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n mistake_v they_o than_o that_o law_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v exceed_v broad_a and_o exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n 14._o psal_n 119._o 96._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o the_o most_o exquisite_a natural_a understanding_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o be_v not_o discern_v or_o misunderstand_v they_o make_v all_o such_o mistaker_n liable_a to_o no_o small_a punishment_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o this_o not_o understand_v of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o error_n of_o other_o law_n and_o the_o august_n what_o cause_v many_o man_n to_o rebel_v the_o scripture_n say_v more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n than_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n downing_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n p._n 91._o august_n cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n for_o if_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o will_v believe_v we_o that_o
do_v understand_v it_o i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o the_o rebel_n such_o as_o rebel_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n disobedience_n or_o discontent_n be_v so_o conscientious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o rebel_v as_o they_o do_v be_v seduce_v through_o their_o ignorance_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o usual_a impatience_n of_o the_o furious_a firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o malicious_a incendiary_n of_o rebellion_n together_o with_o those_o treacherous_a judasses_n that_o insensible_o lurk_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n than_o those_o open_a rebel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o reproach_n they_o please_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o now_o go_v have_v already_o do_v ego_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la teneo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la volenâ—_n detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la nâ—lens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la meae_fw-la i_o shall_v believe_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o detract_v from_o my_o repute_n and_o unjust_o load_v i_o with_o undue_a disgrace_n shall_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o think_v plus_fw-fr ponderis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la convicio_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n meo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o account_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o foul_a slander_n of_o another_o man_n malice_n then_o in_o the_o spotless_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o consider_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o apud_fw-la christianos_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contumâ—liam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la among_o christian_n not_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o offer_v 7._o osor_n in_o epist_n reginae_fw-la eliz._n pag._n 7._o injury_n and_o reproach_n be_v wretched_a though_o as_o osorius_n say_v multae_fw-la insidiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la intenduntur_fw-la multae_fw-la fraud_n in_fw-la aulae_fw-la regius_fw-la quaestiis_fw-la &_o compendii_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la partim_fw-la adulatione_fw-la &_o per_fw-la fidiâ_fw-la partim_fw-la offensionis_fw-la periculosâ_fw-la formidine_fw-la dissimulantur_fw-la it_o à _fw-la ut_fw-la rarò_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la liberè_fw-la loqui_fw-la audeant_fw-la many_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o domestic_a servant_n many_o deceitful_a trick_n and_o cunning_a plot_n be_v undertake_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o gain_n and_o honour_n sake_n and_o many_o thing_n partly_o for_o fear_n assistance_n how_o king_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o couttier_n and_o the_o truth_n conceal_v from_o they_o the_o author_n resolution_n with_o god_n assistance_n of_o offend_v and_o partly_o through_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a flattery_n be_v dissemble_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v imprison_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v with_o these_o courtier_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n can_v hardly_o know_v the_o certain_a state_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n especial_o when_o their_o flatter_a parasite_n shall_v bear_v so_o heavy_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v free_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o the_o plain_a face_n of_o truth_n without_o either_o flatter_a of_o my_o royal_a master_n or_o fear_v either_o of_o the_o court_n flatterer_n hatred_n or_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n cruelty_n and_o though_o my_o elder_a brethren_n that_o be_v able_a than_o myself_o shall_v reprove_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o as_o eliah_n say_v unto_o david_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v 28._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n my_o own_o integrity_n to_o uphold_v i_o and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o protect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v a_o few_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o live_a water_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o philistine_n the_o three-headed_a geryon_n the_o anabaptist_n right_n the_o adversary_n of_o regal_a right_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n rebel_n in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilful_o seduce_a rebel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v un-deceived_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o pardon_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o believe_v will_v hit_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o appear_v high_a in_o the_o brook_n that_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o father_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o true_a church_n call_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sober_a protestant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o one_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o short_a sentence_n true_o understand_v though_o i_o confess_v many_o other_o may_v seem_v more_o full_a be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o anti-royalists_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o the_o basileu-mastices_a all_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o own_o king_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o who_o say_v this_o s._n peter_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v honour_v the_o king_n 3._o to_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o every_o soul_n first_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o chief_a word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n for_o authority_n and_o the_o great_a for_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o and_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o or_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o 27._o hebr_n 12._o 27._o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o precept_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o there_o precept_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v word_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o two_o point_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v will_v make_v a_o peaceable_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n without_o any_o civil_a broil_n or_o intestine_a rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o heavy_a curse_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o lay_v upon_o any_o nation_n bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o i_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a and_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a mischief_n to_o say_v something_o of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o may_v best_o heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o these_o unhappy_a and_o distract_a time_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o and_o saint_n augustine_n 30._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o say_v that_o sicut_fw-la verax_fw-la est_fw-la in_o punitione_n malorum_fw-la it_o à _fw-fr &_o in_o retributione_n bonorum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o threaten_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o reward_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o these_o present_a time_n because_o godliness_n have_v the_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o pious_a prince_n that_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o dignity_n how_o king_n have_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v god_n 1._o with_o dignity_n deputy_n to_o discharge_v his_o promise_n have_v according_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v by_o their_o upright_a life_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n honour_v god_n in_o his_o church_n with_o double_a honour_n 1._o with_o titular_a dignity_n honourable_a place_n and_o considerable_a eminency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o make_v the_o great_a light_n of_o
the_o annal_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v revise_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v then_o trouble_v with_o war_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v turmoil_v and_o tumble_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n &_o scoti_n uno_fw-la codémque_fw-la momento_n numinis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la justum_fw-la magistrâ—tum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la primùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la and_o the_o scot_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a moment_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n both_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o just_a magistrate_n after_o they_o have_v once_o war_v against_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v blaâ—vodeus_n 13._o blaevod_fw-la apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 13._o and_o in_o france_n say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la politicam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunqâ—am_fw-la fâ—rent_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la obb_v quantâ—r_n qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la flammâ_fw-la &_o ferro_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o king_n the_o hater_n the_o bishop_n ever_o enemy_n unto_o king_n my_o grand_a rebellion_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o political_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o rule_n when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v slander_v rage_n against_o and_o reject_v their_o king_n when_o they_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sad_a aspect_n of_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n make_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a 34._o how_o soon_o the_o faction_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8._o 34._o faction_n in_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n have_v cast_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o grave_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o with_o joseph_n into_o the_o dungeon_n a_o thing_n that_o no_o story_n can_v show_v the_o like_a precedent_n in_o any_o age_n and_o have_v vote_v they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a out_o of_o their_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n a_o act_n indeed_o so_o full_a of_o incivility_n as_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gergesites_n who_o for_o love_n of_o their_o swine_n drive_v not_o out_o but_o desire_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o prosent_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o servile_a than_o any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloriosissimè_fw-la servilis_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o homer_n be_v suavissimè_fw-la vanus_fw-la and_o to_o effect_v this_o you_o see_v how_o they_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o right_n they_o have_v trample_v his_o prerogative_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o have_v with_o violent_a war_n and_o virulent_a malice_n seek_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v such_o unchristian_a and_o such_o horrid_a unheard_a of_o thing_n attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v 16._o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8._o 15._o psal_n 68_o 30._o joshua_n 9_o 16._o psal_n 91._o 16._o undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la here_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n â—or_a our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o show_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n to_o preserve_v equity_n church_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o foreign_a toe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la clio._n 1._o the_o
institution_n of_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n justin_n lib._n 1._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o clio._n reges_fw-la erat_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n quos_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la ambitio_fw-la popularis_fw-la sed_fw-la spectata_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es moderaiio_fw-es provehebat_fw-la and_o herodotus_n set_v down_o how_o deioces_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o homer_n also_o name_v the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o deioces_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o time_n and_o after_o whereof_o cicero_n speak_v may_v give_v some_o colour_n unto_o officiis_n cicero_n in_o officiis_n our_o rebellious_a sectary_n to_o make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n therefore_o i_o must_v go_v before_o herodetus_n and_o look_v further_o than_o blind_a homer_n can_v see_v and_o from_o the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o will_v true_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o how_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o corruption_n the_o alteration_n of_o their_o right_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v first_o grant_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o basilen-mastix_a no_o hater_n of_o king_n nor_o opposer_n of_o the_o royal_a 16._o god_n the_o first_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o apoc._n 19_o 16._o government_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o age_n before_o all_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o create_a king_n the_o next_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o be_v adam_n who_o cedâ—â—nus_n style_v the_o catholic_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a king_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n of_o great_a dominion_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o man_n gen._n 1._o 28._o adam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o all_o man_n earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a commission_n when_o dominare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o regere_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o royalty_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o but_o wilful_a ignorant_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divinum_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o divine_a institution_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a ordination_n when_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o you_o see_v god_n himself_o do_v appoint_v he_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o empire_n of_o noah_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n japhet_n reign_v in_o europe_n 4._o johan_n beda_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regum_fw-la p._n 4._o sem_fw-mi in_o asia_n and_o cham_n in_o africa_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o first_o kingdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nimrod_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o himself_o term_v king_n but_o in_o 9_o gen._n 10._o 9_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a king_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o conveive_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o usurper_n that_o encroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n right_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o i_o find_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v amraphâ—l_a king_n of_o shinar_n with_o who_o we_o find_v eight_o other_o king_n name_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1._o gen._n 14._o 1._o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contest_v about_o word_n or_o to_o strive_v about_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v king_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o so_o name_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n for_o melchizedâ—ch_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n selden_n broughton_n and_o other_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n though_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v set_v down_o otherwise_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o ninus_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimrod_n there_o be_v many_o other_o king_n as_o vexores_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n and_o tanais_n king_n of_o sâ—ythia_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n de_fw-fr cyclops_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o every_o one_o qui_fw-la regit_fw-la alios_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la so_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n be_v a_o petty_a king_n as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o this_o veâ—y_a day_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o their_o family_n be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a king_n so_o abraham_n hand_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o servant_n that_o be_v able_a man_n for_o the_o war_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n tell_v he_o princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a ruler_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o these_o ruler_n be_v rather_o reguli_fw-la then_o reges_fw-la king_n of_o some_o city_n or_o small_a territory_n and_o of_o no_o large_a dominion_n as_o those_o thirty_o and_o one_o king_n which_o joshua_n vanquish_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o josh_n 12._o 14._o selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n cap._n 1._o but_o master_n selden_n confess_v that_o civil_a society_n begin_v in_o particular_a family_n the_o head_n thereof_o rule_v as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v or_o these_o king_n encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v king_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v king_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o what_o right_a they_o have_v to_o regal_a power_n from_o whence_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v 1._o whether_o god_n ordain_v it_o or_o 2._o themselves_o assume_v it_o 3._o the_o people_n confer_v it_o upon_o they_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n to_o which_o i_o must_v brief_o answer_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n which_o have_v any_o way_n the_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n either_o of_o three_o way_n right_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o either_o 1._o by_o birth_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_a and_o good_a 2._o by_o the_o sword_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v so_o without_o question_n but_o 3._o by_o choice_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v most_o just_a and_o so_o best_a of_o all_o for_o 1._o the_o best_a right_n whereby_o the_o patriareh_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o 31._o 1._o the_o best_a right_n without_o contradiction_n be_v by_o inheritance_n gen._n 4._o 7._o gen._n 25._o 31._o adam_n enjoy_v their_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n whereby_o the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a as_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a a_o hypocrite_n unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o sincere_a a_o server_n of_o god_n which_o make_v jacob_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o purchase_v the_o birthright_n or_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n from_o his_o bâ—other_n and_o 2._o when_o the_o rightful_a king_n become_v with_o nimrod_n to_o be_v unjust_a tyrant_n right_n 2._o the_o right_a by_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a right_n than_o god_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o vicegerent_n any_o long_a than_o he_o please_v but_o have_v right_a and_o power_n paramount_n to_o translate_v the_o rule_n and_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v oftentimes_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a 4._o psal_n 89._o 44._o so_o the_o israelite_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o david_n the_o
by_o god_n special_a designation_n but_o i_o can_v find_v it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o write_n authentical_a where_o god_n appoint_v or_o command_v any_o people_n to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o their_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v over_o they_o â—or_a i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v as_o roffensis_n speak_v 282_o roffen_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la 282_o a_o potest_fw-la as_o adami_n in_o silios_fw-la ac_fw-la nepotes_fw-la adeóque_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la homines_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la silior_fw-la they_o ac_fw-la nep_v tum_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la naturâ_fw-la profluit_fw-la and_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o god_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o child_n then_o certain_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o divine_a immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o consent_n or_o allowance_n of_o man_n and_o pineda_n say_v nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la 2_o pineda_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la solo_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o regem_fw-la â—liquem_fw-la juda_n orum_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la creatum_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la designaretur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la jussu_fw-la vel_fw-la sort_n vel_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la indic_fw-la âsset_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o abimelâ—ch_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o gedeon_n and_o as_o some_o say_v jerâ—boam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o how_o unjust_o they_o enter_v how_o wicked_o they_o reign_v and_o how_o lamentable_o the_o 8._o strange_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v bestow_v the_o great_a savour_n or_o dignity_n on_o earth_n esay_n 41._o 8._o first_o that_o be_v without_o question_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n end_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o reign_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o unsuccesful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o maker_n of_o king_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o nor_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o intrude_v into_o his_o throne_n to_o bestow_v sovereignty_n and_o create_v king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o as_o he_o profess_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o to_o place_v his_o own_o viceroy_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v aristotel_n of_o that_o opinion_n ut_fw-la râ—ges_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la constarent_fw-la that_o king_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o arâ—st_a pol_n l._n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o barbarian_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n by_o succession_n quales_fw-la sor_n tulerit_fw-la non_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opinion_n probatos_fw-la such_o as_o nature_n give_v superbâ—_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n blaâ—â—â—d_a p._n 61._o and_o as_o t._n lâ—u._n say_v aut_fw-la seruit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la dominatur_fw-la superbâ—_n they_o and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o virtue_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o man_n continual_o verse_v in_o god_n word_n and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n which_o as_o one_o say_v semper_fw-la aeger_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la insanus_fw-la semper_fw-la furore_fw-la &_o intemperiis_fw-la agitur_fw-la and_o special_o read_v the_o story_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v transport_v with_o such_o dream_n and_o soppery_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o you_o brief_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v scare_v find_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n people_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n very_o sew_v make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o nimrod_n get_v his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o strength_n ninus_n enlarge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o heir_n from_o the_o assyrian_n the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v confer_v to_o alexander_n but_o the_o same_o way_n and_o it_o continue_v among_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o same_o right_n and_o româ—lus_n ad_fw-la sva_fw-la qui_fw-la domitos_fw-la deduxit_fw-la slâ—gra_fw-la quirite_n do_v not_o obtain_v his_o power_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o you_o look_v over_o the_o state_n of_o grece_n we_o shall_v find_v one_o timondas_n which_o obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o pittacus_n the_o government_n of_o the_o mytilenian_o by_o the_o saffrage_n of_o the_o people_n but_o for_o the_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n sicyoni_n theban_n epirot_n and_o macedon_n among_o who_o the_o regal_a dignity_n flourish_v a_o â—ar_o long_a 63._o idem_fw-la pag._n 63._o time_n than_o the_o popular_a rule_n non_fw-fr optione_n populi_fw-la sed_fw-la nascendi_fw-la conditione_n regnatum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o king_n reign_v noâ—_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o parthian_n indian_n african_n tartar_n arabian_n aethiopian_n numidian_n muscovite_n celtans_fw-la spaniard_n french_a english_a and_o of_o many_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v obtain_v either_o by_o gift_n as_o abdolonimus_n curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n receive_v his_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n juba_n the_o kingdom_n of_o numidia_n from_o augustus_n and_o the_o french_a king_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o naples_n and_o sicily_n or_o by_o will_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n bithinto_n pergamus_n and_o asia_n or_o by_o arm_n as_o many_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a kingdom_n be_v first_o get_v and_o be_v always_o honorii_n claud._n the_o 4._o con_fw-la honorii_n transmit_v afterward_o to_o posterity_n by_o the_o hereditary_a right_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o poet_n can_v say_v terrae_fw-la dominos_fw-la pelagique_fw-la futuros_fw-la immenso_fw-la decuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la principe_fw-la nasci_fw-la it_o behove_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o king_n beside_o we_o must_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o father_n of_o people_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o can_v you_o show_v i_o that_o god_n ever_o appoint_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o please_v child_n and_o servant_n not_o allow_v to_o choose_v what_o father_n and_o master_n they_o please_v their_o father_n then_o sure_o all_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o prince_n but_o though_o father_n may_v adopt_v their_o son_n as_o the_o king_n may_v make_v a_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o stranger_n a_o free_a denizon_n yet_o child_n may_v not_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v for_o their_o father_n but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v those_o father_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o suffer_v to_o beget_v they_o though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o wicked_a so_o the_o wife_n though_o while_o they_o be_v free_a they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n to_o refuse_v who_o they_o dislike_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n to_o choose_v what_o husband_n they_o please_v or_o if_o they_o have_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o woman_n will_v be_v less_o than_o a_o lady_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o servant_n therefore_o the_o election_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n seem_v i_o no_o prime_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o as_o our_o sectary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n indeed_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o imitation_n of_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v optat_fw-la ephippia_fw-la bos_fw-la niger_n optat_fw-la arare_fw-la caballus_fw-la just_o as_o if_o the_o woman_n will_v fain_o have_v that_o law_n of_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o husband_n they_o please_v and_o the_o servant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o master_n they_o like_o best_a so_o the_o people_n never_o content_v with_o who_o god_n send_v never_o satisfy_v with_o his_o ordinance_n will_v fain_o pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o god_n yoke_n and_o become_v their_o own_o choser_n both_o of_o their_o king_n and_o of_o their_o priest_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o when_o as_o nothing_o do_v please_v they_o but_o what_o they_o do_v and_o none_o can_v content_v will_n the_o people_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n greedy_a
and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n *_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o moâ—e_n false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o 8._o jerem._n 27._o 8._o their_o treachery_n and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v 2._o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o he_o overthrow_v for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_o indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n 6._o psal_n 109._o 6._o say_v their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sin_n he_o 6._o to_o render_v all_o his_o due_n unto_o he_o 6._o christ_n command_v we_o to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n that_o be_v as_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o your_o inward_a duty_n of_o honour_n love_n reverence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o your_o outward_a debt_n toll_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rebel_n render_v none_o unto_o he_o but_o take_v all_o from_o he_o and_o return_v his_o arm_n to_o his_o destruction_n i_o may_v produce_v many_o other_o place_n and_o precept_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o will_v suffice_v he_o cvi_fw-la roma_fw-la parùm_fw-la est_fw-la 31._o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v move_v they_o then_o certain_o all_o the_o world_n can_v remove_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o 3._o quia_fw-la exempla_fw-la movent_fw-la plus_fw-la quà m_fw-la praecepta_fw-la docent_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v this_o 9_o 3._o all_o king_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o nation_n 1_o the_o israelite_n 1_o in_o egypt_n exod._n 12_o 37._o exod._n 1._o 9_o doctrine_n practise_v by_o the_o perpetual_a demeanour_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o 1._o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n and_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n and_o exceed_a tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o though_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o able_a for_o strength_n to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a than_o pharaoh_n be_v as_o the_o king_n himself_o confess_v but_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o deliverance_n because_o they_o know_v their_o patient_a suffering_n will_v more_o manifest_v their_o own_o piety_n and_o aggravate_v king_n pharoah_n obstinacy_n and_o especial_o magnify_v god_n glory_n than_o their_o undutiful_a rebel_n can_v any_o way_n illustrate_v the_o least_o of_o these_o 2._o david_n demeanour_n towards_o saul_n be_v most_o memorable_a for_o though_o as_o one_o 55._o 2._o under_o saul_n the_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n p._n 55._o faith_n king_n saul_n discover_v in_o part_n the_o describe_v manner_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o samuel_n have_v foreshow_v yet_o david_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n perform_v and_o observe_v the_o prescribe_a condition_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n in_o true_a subject_n never_o resist_v never_o rebel_a against_o his_o king_n though_o his_o king_n most_o unjust_o persecute_v he_o samuel_n also_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v saul_n rejection_n yet_o do_v he_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o never_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n but_o weep_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o discharge_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o elias_n that_o have_v as_o good_a repute_n with_o the_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o have_v stir_v ahab_n 3._o under_o ahab_n up_o sedition_n as_o any_o of_o the_o seditious_a preacher_n of_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o persuade_v the_o subject_n to_o withstand_v the_o illegal_a command_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a king_n 25._o 1_o reg._n 21._o 25._o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a by_o the_o provocation_n of_o jâ—zabel_n his_o most_o wicked_a wife_n and_o harlot_n but_o he_o honour_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o fear_v his_o majesty_n when_o he_o flee_v away_o from_o his_o cruelty_n and_o because_o these_o be_v but_o particular_a precedent_n i_o will_v name_v you_o two_o observable_a 1._o two_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n under_o heathen_a king_n 1_o under_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o example_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n 1._o when_o cyrus_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o prohibit_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o unalterable_a law_n of_o cyrus_n plead_v neither_o the_o
his_o natural_a capacity_n that_o be_v reason_n 2._o reason_n as_o he_o be_v charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o king_n james_n when_o as_o homage_n can_v be_v do_v to_o any_o king_n in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v case_n coke_n l._n 7._o calvin_n case_n invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n 3._o because_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n reason_n 3._o reason_n of_o england_n by_o birthright_n inherent_a by_o descent_n from_o the_o bloud-royal_a therefore_o to_o show_v how_o inseparable_a this_o right_n be_v from_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n hen._n the_o 4._o though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bloud-royal_a be_v first_o cousin_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n resign_v unto_o he_o by_o rich._n the_o 2._o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o act_n of_o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o parliament_n yet_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n confess_v he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o as_o speed_n write_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o watson_n jacobi_n 4._o reason_n 1._o jacobi_n and_o clerke_n that_o immediate_o by_o descent_n his_o majesty_n be_v complete_o and_o absolute_o king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a ornament_n and_o outward_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o descent_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o hen._n 6._o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o that_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o divers_a be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n before_o that_o time_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v respect_n the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v 2._o respect_n he_o not_o be_v king_n and_o we_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o our_o king_n his_o successor_n be_v immediate_o proclaim_v king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n who_o consent_n be_v then_o ask_v not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o consent_n or_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v their_o assent_n may_v with_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n rely_v upon_o their_o loyalty_n 2_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n and_o conclude_v peace_n to_o call_v the_o great_a assembly_n as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n jehosaphat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n do_v to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n as_o solomon_n place_v abiathar_n in_o sadoâ—'s_n room_n and_o jehosaphat_n appoint_v etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n coke_n 7_o rep_v fol._n 25._o 6._o polyd._n virgil._n lib_n 11._o speed_z stow_z etc._n etc._n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n ruler_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o have_v all_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a for_z 1._o he_o only_o can_v lawful_o proclaim_v war_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o only_o can_v conclude_v peace_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n that_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o so_o they_o can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n 3._o all_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n rot._n claus_n 1._o r._n 2._o n._n 44._o 4._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v choose_v 5._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o establish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o high_a immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o 5._o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n king_n the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o militia_n to_o the_o king_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientela_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la prâ—ter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o over_o all_o collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a 12_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o stat._n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12_o estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o respect_n 3_o respect_n then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and._n 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o establish_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n unto_o none_o but_o 4._o 4_o respect_n psal_n 51._o 4._o only_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n i_o reason_v smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o 2_o reason_n most_o idolatrous_a tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n
where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreamo_fw-la and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o clâ—ke_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n reason_n 2_o reason_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o tâ—â—y_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n
as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o see_v can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v then_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gain_v say_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n seed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n lâ—b_n 2._o de_fw-mi sacr_n â—id_fw-fr par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la â—ossidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantùm_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la commiâ—tuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la a_fw-la tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjiciâ—_n c_o 5._o diâ—eâ—s_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la â—dministratio_fw-la in_o trâ—bus_fw-la consislit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la iâ—_n praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laâ—ci_fw-la nihâ—l_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o leâ—ibus_fw-la &_o prâ—ceptis_fw-la condendit_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o church_n man_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o â—ound_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medâ—corum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o tractant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v â—_o faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o â—_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n destroy_v 3._o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la parlibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la aristoâ—_n polit._n l._n 7_o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la soâ—â—_n custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la socieâ—ates_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o peritura_fw-la troja_n perdidit_fw-la primâ—m_fw-la deos._n therefore_o the_o tyrian_n chain_v their_o god_n lest_o iâ—_n they_o flee_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesâ—ites_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v oâ—_n to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o unexempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o inferior_a 23._o q_o curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n bedâ—_n p._n 22_o 23._o person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o reprasentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la 17._o matth._n 18._o 17._o may_v soon_o add_v a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o 15._o deut._n 17._o 15._o from_o all_o
of_o eâ—tyches_n constantine_n the_o fiâ—th_v call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o autho_fw-mi ity_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n that_o seem_v man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defent_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o 6._o ps_n 1â—9_n 6._o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v sadoâ—_n in_o his_o room_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n church_n 1._o reg._n 2._o 27._o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n oâ—er_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n theodoâ—â—â—s_n and_o valentâ—nian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o oâ—her_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n except_v the_o 6._o cassian_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o jesuit_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n i_o or_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o 55._o psal_n 65._o 7._o how_o the_o disciplinarian_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49._o 50_o 55._o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n dean_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o
statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a ob._n in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whâ—lly_o unâ—o_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o sol._n the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la dâ—fficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o weâ—e_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o you_o know_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n &_o dum_o regnant_a arma_fw-la â—lent_fw-la leges_fw-la all_o law_n must_v sleeâ—_n while_o arm_n prevail_v beside_o you_o may_v find_v those_o canon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prophetical_o make_v foresee_v the_o increase_a strength_n of_o anabaptism_n brownism_n puritanisme_n most_o likely_a to_o subvert_v true_a protestantisme_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o equal_o direct_v against_o these_o sectary_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o virulentâ—action_n â—action_z and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o break_v all_o those_o canon_n to_o piece_n and_o batter_v they_o down_o with_o their_o mighty_a ordinance_n for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v their_o invincible_a error_n or_o else_o because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a society_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o parliamentâ—â—s_v â—â—s_z not_o so_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o their_o advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o no_o humane_a law_n that_o themselves_o by_o their_o representative_n have_v not_o consent_v unto_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o law_n 2._o to_o grant_v dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o question_n that_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la â—njus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v he_o that_o transgress_v as_o he_o have_v to_o oblige_v they_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v for_o reformation_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o our_o king_n have_v so_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n full_a of_o all_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well_o affect_a christian_a that_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n do_v lay_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o do_v veâ—y_o unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a ignorant_o against_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o see_v god_n have_v principal_o commit_v and_o primary_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n unto_o king_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v most_o lawful_o and_o more_o beneficial_o both_o for_o god_n church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o grant_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a handle_v three_o special_a point_n handle_v person_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o of_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o undertake_v secular_a authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n 2._o to_o allow_v dispensation_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o they_o may_v most_o just_o and_o most_o wise_o do_v without_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o give_v toleration_n where_o they_o see_v cause_n of_o many_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o their_o law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o transgression_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transgressor_n for_o 1._o though_o the_o world_n relapse_v from_o the_o true_a light_n and_o decline_v from_o the_o sincere_a point_n 1_o point_n religion_n to_o most_o detestable_a superstition_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o people_n certain_a impression_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o 5._o the_o great_a respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o former_a age_n saravia_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 103._o 1._o among_o the_o gentile_n osor_n p._n 231._o de_fw-fr tota_fw-la syria_n &_o palestina_n refert_fw-la dion_n l._n 37._o quòd_fw-la rex_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la strabolib_n 2_o apud_fw-la tertul._n advers._fw-la valent._n hermetem_fw-la legimus_fw-la appellari_fw-la &_o mâ—x_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la regem_fw-la cicero_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la diotogenes_n apud_fw-la sâ—obâ—d_fw-la cit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aethiopeâ—_n reges_fw-la suos_fw-la del_fw-it gebant_fw-la er_fw-mi numero_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la diodor_n l_o 3_o c._n 1._o titus_n vespas_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la maximum_fw-la ice_v seize_v professus_fw-la est_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la puras_fw-la servaret_fw-la manus_fw-la sueton_n iâ—_n tito_n cap._n 9_o in_o aritia_fw-la regnum_fw-la erat_fw-la concretum_fw-la cum_fw-la sicerdotio_fw-la dâ—anae_fw-la ut_fw-la innâ—it_fw-la ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la lib._n 1._o ecce_fw-la suburbanae_fw-la templum_fw-la nemorale_fw-la dianae_n parâ—áqâ—e_fw-la per_fw-la gâ—adios_fw-la regna_fw-la nocente_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o strabo_n lib._n 5._o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o those_o man_n that_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n how_o foul_o soever_o they_o do_v mistake_v it_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n and_o supereminent_a authority_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o saravia_n say_v they_o be_v compeer_n with_o king_n in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n and_o as_o theseus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cives_fw-la attico_v è_fw-la pagis_fw-la in_o uâ—bem_fw-la compulit_fw-la and_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o noble_n husbandman_n and_o artificer_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o select_v out_o of_o the_o noble_a family_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o all_o their_o public_a counsel_n as_o the_o divine_v sit_v among_o the_o athenian_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n sit_v with_o the_o king_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o all_o their_o weighty_a consultation_n and_o strabo_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o bellona_n which_o be_v in_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n for_o that_o goddess_n be_v honour_v in_o both_o place_n be_v regard_v with_o the_o great_a honour_n next_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v both_o wealthy_a warlike_a and_o wise_a do_v almost_o nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o priest_n i_o will_v omit_v what_o valerius_n maximus_n set_v down_o of_o their_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o great_a respect_n unto_o their_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n and_o i_o will_v refer_v you_o only_o to_o what_o tully_n write_v of_o this_o point_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o great_a authority_n for_o they_o dismiss_v the_o company_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chief_a empire_n and_o the_o great_a potentate_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v they_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v conclude_v they_o cease_v from_o the_o affair_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o but_o one_o divine_a do_v say_v the_o contrary_a they_o appoint_v that_o the_o consul_n shall_v depose_v themselves_o from_o their_o magistracy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o entire_a power_n either_o to_o give_v leave_n or_o not_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n or_o not_o to_o deal_v to_o repeal_v law_n not_o lawful_o make_v and_o to_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n without_o
continue_v in_o labour_n and_o the_o courtier_n can_v always_o wait_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n nor_o the_o scribe_n always_o write_v nor_o the_o divine_a always_o recreation_n change_v of_o labour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o recreation_n study_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o his_o action_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o chief_a employment_n and_o that_o time_n which_o either_o some_o gentleman_n citizens_z or_o courtier_n spend_v in_o play_v hawk_v or_o hunt_v only_o for_o their_o recreation_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n why_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a employ_v it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n different_a but_o not_o destructive_a or_o contradictory_n to_o his_o more_o special_a function_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o acceptable_a recreation_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n than_o the_o other_o forenamed_a 34._o john_n 4._o 34._o exercise_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v great_a affair_n and_o much_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v great_a help_n and_o much_o aid_n to_o assist_v he_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o a_o hour_n for_o our_o recretion_n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o that_o hour_n to_o do_v justice_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o ob._n 2_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o now_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sol._n 1._o the_o ability_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a wealth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a interest_n therein_o and_o better_o we_o hope_v then_o many_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o other_o for_o ignatius_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o if_o king_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o man_n then_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o weaver_n and_o tailor_n and_o other_o like_o jeroboam_n priest_n but_o it_o will_v require_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o well_o able_a to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quâ—â—â—bet_fw-la ente_fw-la and_o they_o have_v very_o unprofitable_o consume_v themselves_o with_o their_o time_n in_o their_o head-pain_n vigilâ—_n and_o heart-breaking_a study_n in_o traverse_v over_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n it_o the_o clergy_n of_o better_a ability_n to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n than_o many_o other_o that_o now_o sway_v it_o or_o do_v understand_v less_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n then_o illiterate_a burgess_n and_o mere_a chapman_n for_o if_o you_o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v how_o plentiful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o divine_v read_v the_o history_n of_o all_o or_o most_o other_o commonwealth_n how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o propose_v unto_o their_o people_n the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o bounty_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o instrument_n for_o the_o government_n wealth_n the_o employment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o will_v quick_o despise_v heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o awe_v with_o religion_n or_o will_v you_o damn_n up_o the_o channel_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o additon_n of_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n good_a that_o be_v aim_v at_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o most_o public_a affair_n because_o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o 84._o petrus_n blesensis_n ep_v 84._o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o the_o court_n to_o mix_v the_o influence_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o design_n of_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o all_o history_n do_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n counsel_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a respect_v their_o necessity_n relieve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v pride_n depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o the_o tribunal_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o merciful_a then_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v record_n of_o purpose_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o adventure_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n priest_n no_o nation_n attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n yet_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o country_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la respub_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub_fw-la deliberationibus_fw-la for_o which_o be_v that_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o meeting_n and_o public_a consultation_n about_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o germany_n the_o three_o spiritual_a electour_n be_v the_o first_o in_o france_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n in_o england_n till_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o in_o poland_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o not_o unworthy_o quia_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la antestent_n in_o concilio_fw-la 6._o apud_fw-la euseb_n pamphilum_fw-la l._n 11._o strabo_n l._n 4._o caesar_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n lib._n 6._o qui_fw-la antestant_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la novisse_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la divinas_fw-la cognitas_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o the_o indian_a say_v unto_o socrates_n and_o therefore_o the_o chaldaean_n the_o egyptian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n the_o french_a and_o the_o briton_n think_v it_o always_o ominous_a to_o attempt_v any_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o sad_a and_o sage_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n be_v never_o leave_v without_o due_a revenge_n and_o though_o their_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a god_n because_o that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o lactantius_n show_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n that_o bear_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o deity_n show_v all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o man_n desire_v to_o throw_v learning_n over_o the_o bar_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bench_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v exclude_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o
judgement_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v do_v injustice_n without_o control_n or_o perhaps_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o minister_n on_o the_o bench_n for_o reprove_v their_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n gain_v whatsoever_o piety_n lose_v by_o their_o depression_n 2._o as_o the_o clergyman_n be_v as_o able_a so_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o state_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o state_n provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n as_o any_o other_o for_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n to_o foretell_v what_o mischief_n or_o felicity_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v and_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o own_o good_a together_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n fail_v together_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n and_o do_v sail_v together_o with_o the_o same_o success_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o same_o port_n and_o god_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o a_o godly_a minister_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o best_a of_o our_o common_a burgo-master_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v from_o their_o parliament_n and_o other_o civil_a court_n when_o it_o do_v most_o chief_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v pertain_v world_n a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o slave_n than_o the_o base_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n either_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v iâ—_n the_o government_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v govern_v not_o as_o stranger_n that_o may_v have_v admistion_n but_o as_o slave_n with_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o civil_a administration_n as_o any_o matter_n and_o their_o exclusion_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o faithful_a service_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o religious_a assistant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o devout_a doctor_n have_v ever_o be_v 3._o if_o you_o say_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n sol._n ob._n 3._o act._n 15._o s._n cyprian_n punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n for_o undertake_v the_o executor_n ship_n of_o geminius_n victor_n ep_v 66._o sol._n of_o chalcedon_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n do_v forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v according_o refuse_v these_o civil_a employment_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o their_o kingdom_n christian_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v often_o hold_v for_o wicked_a end_n private_a gain_n or_o privy_a deceit_n for_o bloody_a murder_n or_o horrid_a treason_n the_o clergy_n be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o such_o ungodly_a assembly_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o religion_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sâ—te_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o that_o due_a the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_a we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o persoâ—m_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ob_fw-la 4_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n sol._n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la lucra_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnâ—reth_v himself_o with_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 4._o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratiâ—_n aliquod_fw-la genâ—s_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la explain_v council_n arelat_n caâ—_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v exâ—râ—â—at_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v in_o snare_n he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v
the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o precedent_n that_o be_v over_o all_o these_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ahashuerus_n and_o all_o other_o king_n officer_n all_o king_n choose_v their_o own_o officer_n heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n that_o ever_o keep_v this_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o servant_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n except_o they_o be_v infant_n king_n in_o their_o nonage_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o choose_v they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o our_o history_n tell_v you_o how_o ric._n 2._o edw._n 2._o and_o other_o ob._n of_o our_o king_n have_v their_o officer_n appoint_v and_o themselves_o commit_v unto_o guardian_n by_o the_o parliament_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o our_o parliament_n do_v the_o like_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o not_o justify_v the_o wrong_n do_v 37._o sol._n 2_o reg._n 19_o 37._o to_o king_n adramelech_n and_o sharezer_n kill_v sennacherib_n their_o own_o father_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o other_o child_n so_o to_o do_v why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o allege_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la insolentiâ_fw-la populari_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la quae_fw-la furore_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la exemplo_fw-la proponenda_fw-la sed_fw-la justo_fw-la legum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la vindicanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v revenge_v by_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o propose_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o example_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o abridge_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n rob_v he_o of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v allow_v he_o whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o just_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n will_v have_v deal_v herein_o with_o our_o king_n by_o force_v counsellor_n and_o great_a officer_n upon_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o choose_v his_o servant_n officer_n and_o counsellor_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v choose_v jethro_n set_v down_o and_o i_o have_v most_o full_o describe_v etc._n true_a church_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o in_o my_o true_a church_n 2._o as_o our_o sectary_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o true_a divine_n about_o the_o choice_n so_o magistrate_n 2._o difference_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o power_n of_o these_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o we_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o otherwise_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la deponere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la constituere_fw-la he_o can_v displace_v they_o that_o have_v appoint_v they_o or_o if_o you_o say_v no_o because_o i_o cite_v you_o a_o place_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n have_v power_n to_o refuse_v their_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la full_o choose_v and_o make_v emperor_n so_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o not_o to_o displace_v they_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o in_o create_v or_o constitute_v our_o inferior_n we_o may_v but_o our_o superior_a we_o may_v not_o because_o inferior_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n have_v no_o reside_v none_o can_v depose_v he_o in_o who_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n reside_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o deposeable_a in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n where_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o monarch_n though_o perhaps_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n may_v be_v just_o depose_v because_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o king_n but_o in_o their_o ephori_fw-la but_o our_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o junius_n brutus_n burcher_n althusius_n knox_n and_o cartwright_n teach_v very_o devout_o but_o most_o safe_o that_o in_o case_n of_o defailance_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n they_o may_v with_o the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o dâ—marchi_n at_o athens_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o too_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o to_o confute_v which_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o so_o pernicious_a and_o 52._o blacvod_fw-la c._n 33._o p._n 285._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n c._n 7._o p._n 52._o dangerous_a to_o this_o state_n though_o other_o have_v do_v it_o very_o excellent_o well_o already_o and_o i_o have_v former_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n yet_o because_o all_o book_n come_v not_o to_o every_o hand_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o counselor_n magistrate_n parliament_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v either_o subordinate_a coordinate_a or_o supreme_a 1._o if_o subordinate_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superior_a superiors_n 1_o subordinate_a officer_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superiors_n because_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o they_o they_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o subject_n that_o can_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o saint_n peter_n be_v much_o mistake_v to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v supreme_a time_n 2._o that_o neither_o peer_n noâ—_n parliament_n can_v have_v the_o supremacy_n none_o above_o the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n and_o they_o do_v ill_o to_o disclaim_v this_o supremacy_n when_o in_o all_o their_o petition_n not_o disjunctive_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o unite_a body_n they_o say_v your_o majesty_n humble_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v perjure_v that_o deny_v it_o after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o every_o one_o say_v i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v further_a and_o so_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o bracton_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n tenor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n they_o have_v out_o of_o bracton_n be_v that_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legem_fw-la curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n quia_fw-la comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la answer_v the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n full_o answer_v regis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la frâ—no_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la debent_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la ponere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la and_o all_o this_o make_v just_a nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o honesty_n or_o the_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o what_o be_v above_o the_o king_n the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n but_o how_o be_v they_o above_o he_o as_o the_o preacher_n be_v above_o the_o king_n when_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o give_v he_o physic_n or_o the_o pilot_n when_o he_o sail_v by_o sea_n that_o be_v quoad_fw-la rationem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la non_fw-la cogendi_fw-la they_o have_v superioritatem_fw-la directivam_fw-la non_fw-la coactivam_fw-la king_n how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o baron_n be_v above_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o counsellor_n above_o he_o that_o be_v counsel_v that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v bractons_n true_a meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v his_o word_n comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la they_o be_v as_o his_o fellow_n or_o peer_n not_o simple_o but_o quasi_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o socii_fw-la not_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v socii_fw-la do_v not_o command_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o be_v praecipiendi_fw-la otherwise_o you_o must_v confess_v habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la therefore_o bracton_n add_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o a_o commander_n and_o
that_o ever_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v but_o few_o nobility_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n and_o rustic_n will_v all_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o lordlinesse_n and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jack_n cade_n and_o wat_n tyler_n when_o adam_n delve_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o the_o gentleman_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o endure_v so_o many_o title_n of_o vanity_n and_o so_o many_o vain_a honour_n to_o vapour_n it_o over_o we_o but_o the_o puritan_n clergy_n also_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a all_o as_o base_a as_o jeroboam'_v priest_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o blow_v up_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o the_o vulgar_a that_o god_n make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o to_o be_v lord_n be_v but_o to_o be_v tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o presbytery_n who_o pride_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o superiority_n of_o any_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o can_v lord_n it_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v away_o the_o lordship_n from_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o wise_a then_o to_o lay_v our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o i_o see_v some_o about_o his_o majesty_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o bury_v it_o which_o mere_a policy_n though_o they_o want_v piety_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cùm_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la 1._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 1._o when_o our_o cottage_n be_v burn_v their_o next_o palace_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o through_o our_o side_n their_o honour_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o bury_v without_o honour_n 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o legitimation_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n without_o legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la which_o legitimation_n the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v a_o mighty_a emolument_fw-fr will_v happen_v unto_o the_o crown_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v not_o this_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o 4._o jus_fw-la appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o judge_v 11._o 4._o ius_n appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la act._n 25._o 11._o the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o appeal_v definitive_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n because_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n so_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o high_a sovereign_n from_o who_o there_o lie_v none_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o jus_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la the_o right_a to_o restore_v man_n attaint_v or_o banish_v restituendt_fw-ge 5._o honours_n restituendt_fw-ge or_o condemn_v to_o death_n unto_o their_o country_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a right_n so_o osorius_n say_v that_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n restore_v 6._o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la imman_n p._n 6._o james_n son_n of_o fernandus_n and_o his_o brother_n diâ—nysius_n and_o other_o unto_o their_o forfeit_a honour_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o david_n pardon_v 26._o 1_o reg._n 2._o 26._o absalon_n and_o shimei_n two_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o solomon_n pardon_v abiathar_n that_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o other_o king_n and_o indulgere_fw-la veniam_fw-la criminosis_fw-la indulgere_fw-la emperor_n say_v judicibus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o reum_fw-la datam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la revocare_fw-la the_o judge_n may_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n numquid_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la erit_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n pardon_v he_o be_v they_o likewise_o under_o this_o law_n of_o restraint_n by_o no_o mean_n nam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la licet_fw-la revocare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o reum_fw-la mortis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la for_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o so_o our_o king_n according_a to_o this_o his_o undeniable_a right_n have_v most_o gracious_o and_o not_o seldom_o offer_v his_o pardon_n unto_o these_o intolerable_a rebel_n our_o king_n unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o rebel_n rebel_n a_o pardon_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o far_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o remit_v such_o transcendent_a impiety_n which_o will_v render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o name_n the_o more_o infamous_a to_o all_o posterity_n that_o after_o they_o have_v fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n with_o incredible_a transgression_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v contemner_n of_o so_o favourable_a a_o pardon_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o pardon_v fault_n and_o to_o restore_v offender_n yet_o herein_o all_o prince_n shall_v take_v great_a heed_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v power_n 39_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o to_o take_v revenge_n for_o sometime_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o zervia_n too_o strong_a for_o david_n how_o they_o pardon_v thâ—se_a great_a crime_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o far_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o to_o plague_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o sufferer_n of_o they_o because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v sâ—luti_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la not_o â—9_n arnisaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n â—9_n bind_v to_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o soluti_fw-la ratienâ—_n &_o praeceptis_fw-la divinis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o omission_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n saul_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 9_o 6._o jus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o call_v synod_n parliament_n diet_n and_o the_o etc._n 6._o jus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la synodos_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n howsoever_o this_o saction_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o right_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o their_o presumption_n to_o call_v their_o schismatical_a synod_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n of_o right_n then_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n 7._o jus_fw-la excudendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n to_o give_v it_o valxe_v to_o stamp_v his_o 20._o 7._o jus_fw-la moan_n have_v excudendi_fw-la matth._n 22._o 20._o arm_n or_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o caesar_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a be_v circa_fw-la magistratus_fw-la and_o contain_v jurisdiction_n magistrate_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n rule_n creation_n of_o officer_n appoint_v of_o circuit_n province_n judgement_n censure_n institution_n of_o school_n and_o college_n collation_n of_o dignity_n receive_v of_o fidelity_n and_o abundance_n more_o whereof_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majâ—statis_fw-la if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o particular_n 2_o arnâ—s_fw-fr l._n 2_o c_o 2_o and_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z the_o right_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n so_o when_o peace_n can_v continue_v it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n who_o right_a it_o be_v alone_o to_o make_v war_n either_o to_o succour_v his_o ally_n or_o to_o revenge_v great_a injury_n or_o for_o any_o the_o like_a just_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o negotiate_v with_o foreign_a state_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o whosoever_o violate_v and_o endeavour_v to_o purloin_v they_o from_o the_o king_n do_v with_o prometheus_n steal_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v as_o the_o poet_n feign_v to_o go_v unrevenged_a and_o these_o
be_v make_v the_o same_o year_n recite_v the_o former_a matter_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n repeal_v statute_n unwilling_o procure_v from_o the_o king_n repeal_v baron_n and_o otherwise_o man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o of_o our_o free_a will_v proceed_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o hope_v our_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o see_v this_o statute_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o king_n free_a will_n as_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o do_v presume_v his_o majesty_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o likewise_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v it_o void_a again_o §._o certain_a quaeres_fw-la discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o and_o here_o i_o must_v further_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la and_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v satisfy_v for_o seeing_z as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o royalty_n which_o be_v inseperabilia_fw-la â—_o majestate_fw-la which_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o and_o which_o indeed_o he_o can_v grant_v away_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v forgo_v though_o he_o need_v not_o i_o demand_v 1._o whether_o any_o positive_a act_n statute_n or_o law_n that_o be_v either_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la quaere_fw-la 1._o quaere_fw-la obliquo_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a or_o any_o other_o way_n contradictory_n or_o transgressive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v wherein_o i_o believe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a never_o so_o learned_a and_o never_o so_o many_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o never_o so_o much_o dis-esteemed_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o resolver_n of_o this_o point_n what_o be_v repugnant_a and_o what_o consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v 7._o malach._n 2._o 7._o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v no_o statute_n can_v be_v right_o make_v that_o be_v not_o assent_v to_o and_o approve_a as_o all_o our_o former_a statute_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v quaere_fw-la 2._o quaere_fw-la the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o people_n can_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o a_o monarchical_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o a_o democraticall_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v because_o though_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o worse_a form_n invent_v by_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a yet_o the_o best_a which_o be_v only_o and_o primary_o ordain_v by_o god_n can_v be_v change_v into_o a_o worse_a without_o offence_n 3._o whether_o the_o king_n can_v pass_v away_o that_o power_n authority_n and_o right_a which_o quaere_fw-la 3._o quaere_fw-la god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v under_o his_o charge_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o can_v because_o god_n must_v discharge_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v and_o excuse_v from_o it_o but_o as_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v lay_v aside_o this_o charge_n when_o he_o please_v so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o king_n lie_v aside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o government_n nor_o paâ—t_n with_o that_o power_n and_o right_n substituti_fw-la right_n otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n rege_fw-la absente_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserinâ—_n substituti_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v they_o until_o god_n that_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o by_o some_o undeniable_a dispensation_n give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o discharge_v he_o 4._o whether_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n which_o disinable_v any_o king_n to_o dissolve_v his_o diet_n council_n assembly_n or_o parliament_n and_o enable_v some_o subtle_a faction_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o countermand_v their_o king_n be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o inseparable_a right_n of_o majesty_n destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o quaere_fw-la 4._o quaere_fw-la prejudicial_a to_o all_o the_o loyal_a subject_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o such_o a_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v conclude_v wherein_o i_o reason_n the_o act_n for_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o any_o parliament_n believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o void_a 1._o reason_n leave_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v dete_fw-la mine_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v think_v herein_o viz._n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n be_v clear_o and_o absolute_o void_a 1._o because_o that_o hereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o change_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o another_o species_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a or_o some_o other_o form_n emergent_a out_o of_o all_o these_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o term_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mixture_n indeed_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o no_o absolute_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v without_o offence_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o licence_n from_o god_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o because_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o his_o right_n and_o reason_n 2._o reason_n by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n to_o disinable_a himself_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v necessary_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o defâ—nd_v those_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o discharge_v it_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o any_o king_n to_o say_v but_o i_o have_v so_o lay_v away_o that_o power_n and_o part_v with_o that_o right_n unto_o my_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o do_v god_n require_v he_o or_o when_o do_v he_o authorise_v he_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o endue_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o people_n without_o a_o assure_a leave_n from_o god_n therefore_o as_o that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v unrepealable_a be_v adjudge_v no_o act_n but_o immediate_o void_a because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o parliament_n reason_n parliament_n which_o may_v repeal_v their_o own_o act_n but_o noâ—_n destroy_v their_o just_a power_n nor_o themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n do_v and_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o parliament_n 3._o reason_n and_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o destroy_v common_a right_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o disinable_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n or_o the_o like_a those_o act_n be_v void_a
servatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la justum_fw-la that_o a_o king_n must_v preserve_v his_o people_n by_o justice_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n expound_v it_o because_o as_o theognis_n pag._n 431._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n be_v that_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n exalt_v a_o nation_n make_v it_o to_o flourish_v and_o kingdom_n prov._n 16._o 12._o c._n 14._o 34._o injustice_n destroy_v kingdom_n famous_a and_o justice_n destroy_v the_o people_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n because_o of_o unrighteousness_n the_o same_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o carthage_n full_a of_o sin_n then_o of_o people_n as_o you_o see_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o most_o famous_a repub_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n be_v spoil_v when_o forget_v their_o pristine_a honesty_n they_o become_v unjust_a 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o mensuráque_fw-la juris_fw-la vis_fw-fr erat_fw-la and_o the_o law_n be_v measure_v by_o strength_n and_o he_o have_v the_o best_a right_n which_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a nation_n of_o the_o briton_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n propter_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la principum_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o luxuriam_fw-la populi_fw-la say_v gildas_n 4._o ezechiel_n 33._o 11._o and_o 18._o 22._o judge_n 17._o 6._o dan._n 2._o 21._o 37._o 1_o chron._n 2._o 84._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o 1_o reg._n 19_o 15._o romans_z 13._o 4._o tertul._n ad_fw-la scap_n c._n 2._o optâ—t_fw-la count_v parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 8._o 5._o auson_n in_o monosyll_n et_fw-la id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n hom_n 2._o ambros_n apol_n pro_fw-la davide_n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 10._o aug._n the_o civet_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o greg._n epis_fw-la l._n 2._o ep_n 110._o author_n libelli_fw-la cvi_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la breed_v vis_fw-la narratio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hen._n 4._o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o less_o the_o ruin_n of_o any_o nation_n will_v have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o justice_n and_o to_o live_v upright_o one_o among_o another_o but_o as_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n wander_v where_o they_o listen_v so_o as_o you_o read_v often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o people_n be_v without_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n among_o they_o but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v oppression_n and_o wrong_n god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o mankind_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n call_v and_o appoint_v king_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o fatherless_a have_v right_a for_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v direct_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la and_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v that_o be_v by_o my_o appointment_n by_o my_o direction_n and_o by_o my_o protection_n they_o do_v and_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o my_o people_n as_o tertull._n optat._n saint_n chrysost_o st_o ambrose_n st_n aug._n saint_n gregory_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o orthodox_n father_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o maintain_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o inventum_fw-la humanum_fw-la as_o the_o puritan_n have_v dream_v and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n have_v maintain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v king_n give_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o domineer_v and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o untamed_a will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o to_o administer_v justice_n and_o judgement_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o so_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o live_v in_o all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n for_o as_o auson_n say_v qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la faciet_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la dominatur_fw-la erit_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o therefore_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v ut_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la est_fw-la posse_fw-la quantum_fw-la velis_fw-la sic_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quantum_fw-la possis_fw-la &_o bonitatis_fw-la facere_fw-la quantum_fw-la justum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heroic_a resolution_n to_o will_v no_o more_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v and_o to_o do_v nothing_o 2._o bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 5._o rhem._n anno_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n in_o virgil._n l._n 1â—_n p._n 560._o etc._n etc._n herod_n l._n 2._o but_o what_o be_v just_a claudian_n say_v to_o honorius_n nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la liceat_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fecisse_fw-la decebit_fw-la occurrat_fw-la mentémque_fw-la domet_n respectus_fw-la honesti_fw-la and_o so_o homer_n say_v that_o sarpedon_n preserve_v licia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o justice_n and_o fortitude_n whereupon_o the_o old_a scholiast_n cit_v the_o word_n of_o aeschilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o virtue_n and_o justice_n be_v ever_o couple_v together_o and_o dio._n chrysost_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o most_o valiant_a and_o most_o just_a orat._n 2._o and_o herodian_a say_v of_o pertinax_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o fear_v of_o the_o barbarian_n 2_o plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi cicero_n 2._o orat_fw-la in_o anton._n ovid._n met._n 6._o suet._n de_fw-fr act_n c._n 2_o as_o well_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o former_a battle_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o witting_o or_o willing_o he_o never_o do_v injustice_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n plutareh_n ascribe_v these_o virtue_n to_o lucullus_n and_o to_o paulus_n aemilius_n cicero_n say_v the_o like_a of_o pompey_n ovid._n of_o erictheus_n suetonius_n of_o octavius_n augustus_n his_o father_n virgil_n of_o aeneas_n krantius_n of_o fronto_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o of_o our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a and_o ever_o bless_a memory_n we_o may_v true_o say_v cui_fw-la pudor_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la soror_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la fides_fw-la nudáque_fw-la veritas_fw-la quando_fw-la ullum_fw-la invenient_fw-la parem_fw-la horat._n lib._n 1._o od._n 26._o neither_o need_v i_o blush_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o present_a king_n so_o you_o see_v how_o justice_n exalt_v a_o nation_n commend_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o work_v just_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o for_o his_o co-adjutor_a but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n that_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v hurt_v and_o just_a who_o right_o term_v just_a will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o can_v be_v unjust_a and_o will_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v no_o wrong_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o use_v power_n right_a even_o in_o the_o mean_a office_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o be_v then_o most_o just_a when_o we_o have_v most_o power_n to_o offend_v which_o most_o proper_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v make_v they_o king_n for_o they_o be_v but_o base_a flatterer_n quibus_fw-la omni_fw-la a_o principum_fw-la honest_a a_o atque_fw-la inhonesta_fw-la laudare_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la that_o catil_n tacit._n annal_a l._n 3._o plut._n in_o apotheg_n eustath_n ad_fw-la iliad_n β._fw-la sulust_n in_o orat._n case_n count_v catil_n will_v commend_v all_o the_o do_v of_o prince_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a that_o king_n do_v as_o that_o flatter_a sycophant_n say_v to_o antigonus_n or_o like_o those_o chirodicai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o think_v justice_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o their_o hand_n because_o as_o caesar_n say_v in_o maxima_fw-la fortuna_fw-la minima_fw-la licentia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o high_a their_o place_n be_v the_o more_o righteous_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o less_o liberty_n of_o sin_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n 1_o of_o god_n 2._o of_o other_o 3._o of_o themselves_o 1._o where_o god_n have_v confer_v much_o honour_n there_o he_o exspect_v much_o equity_n respect_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o
discharge_v it_o 1._o king_n be_v call_v god_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a ensign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v fear_n 1._o fear_n to_o god_n as_o their_o crown_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_v 12._o psal_n 21._o 3._o psal_n 18._o 39_o judg._n 7._o 17._o exod._n 4._o 20._o 17._o 9_o 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o sap._n 17._o 12._o of_o god_n their_o sword_n be_v of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n their_o sceptre_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n for_o so_o moses_n rod_n which_o signify_v a_o sceptre_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rod_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n their_o throm_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v how_o often_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o poet_n say_v primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o fear_n be_v the_o betray_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v succour_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o deserve_v for_o those_o evil_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o succour_n and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n mischief_n the_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v often_o time_n keep_v we_o from_o those_o evil_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v timor_fw-la domini_fw-la expellit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v when_o after_o he_o enumerate_v the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n under_o their_o 13._o rom._n 3._o 13._o lip_n their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n and_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n 7._o p._n 14._o v._o 7._o and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o our_o king_n for_o if_o we_o fear_v he_o we_o dare_v not_o rebel_n and_o revile_v he_o as_o we_o do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a fear_n either_o god_n or_o the_o king_n the_o 6._o why_o man_n do_v so_o little_a sear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n eccles_n 5._o 6._o son_n of_o sirach_n show_v it_o be_v their_o great_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n this_o which_o work_v love_n in_o all_o good_a nature_n produce_v boldness_n impudence_n and_o rebellion_n in_o all_o froward_a disposition_n who_o therefore_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v rebel_v against_o their_o king_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o mild_a and_o will_v grant_v they_o pardon_v as_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o like_o spider_n to_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o those_o sweet_a flower_n from_o whence_o the_o bee_n do_v gather_v honey_n but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la love_v too_o much_o provoke_v will_v wax_v most_o angry_a &_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la sit_fw-la furor_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v concern_v propitiation_n be_v not_o without_o 6._o eccles_n 55_o 6._o fear_n and_o say_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n rest_v upon_o sinner_n so_o though_o our_o king_n be_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o merciful_a mind_a man_n most_o mild_a and_o clement_a yet_o now_o when_o he_o see_v how_o these_o rebel_n have_v abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o great_a sufferance_n of_o his_o best_a subject_n he_o can_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v it_o drink_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v so_o transcendent_o abuse_v both_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n when_o diverse_a people_n have_v rebel_v against_o tarquin_n and_o his_o son_n have_v surprise_v many_o of_o their_o chief_a leader_n he_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o field_n pause_v a_o while_n and_o then_o summa_fw-la papavera_fw-la carpsit_fw-la with_o his_o staff_n chop_v off_o the_o head_n of_o diverse_a weed_n and_o thistle_n and_o give_v the_o messenger_n none_o other_o answer_n but_o go_v and_o tell_v my_o son_n what_o i_o be_o do_v and_o his_o son_n understand_v his_o meaning_n do_v with_o rebel_n what_o tarquin_n do_v to_o rebel_n they_o as_o tarquin_n do_v with_o the_o poppy_n so_o many_o king_n will_v have_v do_v with_o these_o rebel_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o shed_v blood_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v peace_n not_o for_o any_o natural_a inclination_n to_o diminish_v their_o nobility_n by_o their_o decollation_n but_o from_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o community_n from_o unnatural_a rebellion_n ut_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o paucos_fw-la metus_fw-la adomnes_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o wrought_v what_o effect_n the_o king_n clemency_n wrought_v may_v have_v breed_v fear_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n in_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o good_a subject_n from_o fear_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n see_v our_o king_n be_v more_o merciful_a and_o have_v seek_v all_o this_o while_n to_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o have_v breed_v more_o trouble_n to_o himself_o more_o affliction_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o protestation_n league_n and_o covenant_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n into_o fear_n if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o these_o bugbears_a because_o we_o know_v this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o rebel_n to_o link_v themselves_o together_o with_o league_n and_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o conjuration_n of_o catiline_n and_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n and_o the_o like_a and_o many_o such_o covenant_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v with_o hell_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o maker_n as_o when_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n vow_v solemn_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o very_o cunning_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v 12._o act._n 23._o 12._o paul_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v without_o meat_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o oath_n and_o so_o these_o covenanter_n may_v undo_v themselves_o by_o such_o harden_v their_o face_n in_o their_o wickedness_n because_o this_o show_v they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a the_o rebel_n covenant_n show_v they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a desperate_a and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o think_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o good_a service_n they_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n to_o destroy_v thousand_o soul_n may_v perchance_o do_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a a_o work_n whereas_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o defend_v his_o anoint_v so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o these_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v god_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o though_o it_o be_v long_o 4._o rom._n 13._o 4._o in_o the_o sheath_n he_o can_v draw_v it_o out_o when_o he_o will_v and_o recompense_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o lenity_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o severity_n let_v we_o fear_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v do_v well_o say_v the_o apostle_n return_v from_o your_o rebellion_n and_o from_o all_o 3._o v._o 3._o your_o wicked_a way_n and_o you_o may_v yet_o find_v grace_n because_o you_o have_v both_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a king_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v so_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v our_o king_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o 6._o 2._o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o good_a esteem_n of_o our_o
when_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v rub_v off_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o every_o king_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n gird_v 3._o psal_n 45._o 3._o thou_o with_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a ride_v on_o with_o thy_o honour_n and_o let_v thy_o right_a hand_n teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n and_o those_o thy_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o some_o 27._o luke_n 19_o 27._o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o just_a if_o our_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o loath_a shall_v now_o at_o last_o turn_v the_o leaf_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o when_o his_o child_n regard_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o his_o counsel_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o shall_v 17._o prov._n 1._o 16_o 17._o make_v london_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o other_o the_o like_o rebellious_a city_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o england_n the_o wealth_n &_o pride_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v bring_v this_o misery_n and_o calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n because_o the_o londoner_n have_v show_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n worse_o than_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o rebellion_n have_v justify_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v this_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o they_o as_o antoninus_n after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o miserable_a covetous_a wretch_n say_v unto_o he_o deus_fw-la misereatur_fw-la tui_fw-la si_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o condonet_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o perducat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it yet_o see_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o intolerable_a among_o man_n and_o so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o fear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o hard_a heart_n 5._o rom._n 2._o 5._o which_o can_v repent_v they_o will_v still_o proceed_v to_o heap_v upon_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n though_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o damnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n king_n rom._n 13._o 2._o 6._o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n threaten_v to_o all_o they_o that_o resist_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o king_n be_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o as_o the_o other_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o practice_n impetravit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c_o 2._o p._n â—8_o tertul_n ad_fw-la scap._n ita_fw-la marâ—us_fw-la anreliuâ—_n christ_n anorum_fw-la militum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la factis_fw-la imbres_fw-la &_o victoriam_fw-la in_o expeditione_n germanica_n impetravit_fw-la of_o all_o good_a subject_n so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o the_o king_n be_v ethnic_n and_o tyrant_n yet_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o christian_n make_v for_o their_o persecute_v king_n tertullian_n that_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n severus_n say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la precamur_fw-la vitam_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercit_fw-la we_o fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la popâ—lum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o i_o fear_v i_o our_o rebel_n pray_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n nam_fw-la orare_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la exitium_fw-la ejus_fw-la machinari_fw-la anon_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la contraria_fw-la for_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o health_n and_o long_a life_n and_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o work_v his_o destruction_n non_fw-la benè_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la can_v never_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o as_o the_o uncharitable_a papist_n pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n which_o be_v a_o treason_n sine_fw-la exemplo_fw-la quia_fw-la crudelis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la saying_n gentem_fw-la aâ—ferto_fw-la perfidam_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la sinibus_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la preces_fw-la debitas_fw-la persolvamus_fw-la alacriter_fw-la so_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o rebel_n make_v we_o believe_v their_o prayer_n be_v regem_fw-la auferto_fw-la perfidum_fw-la credentium_fw-la de_fw-la finibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o etc._n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o how_o the_o factious_a and_o malicious_a preacher_n of_o the_o rebellious_a city_n either_o neglect_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o pray_v most_o seditious_o and_o unchristian_o for_o their_o own_o liege_n lord_n and_o gracious_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o judas_n light_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o pray_v that_o judas_n his_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n precept_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o will_v most_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n both_o in_o our_o morning_n and_o our_o evening_n prayer_n both_o at_o our_o sit_v and_o at_o our_o rise_n from_o our_o meat_n ut_fw-la vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la exurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o dissipentur_fw-la inimici_fw-la that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o dash_v not_o his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n that_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o that_o he_o may_v flourish_v as_o the_o lily_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v long_o and_o happy_o here_o and_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o prayer_n for_o ever_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n 3._o have_v see_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v king_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o must_v honour_v the_o king_n due_a unto_o he_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n who_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o include_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_v you_o he_o which_o be_v unlimited_a and_o indefinite_a be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a and_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n ideome_n or_o synecdochical_a speech_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n pro_fw-la toto_fw-la composito_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a man_n compose_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o 70_o soul_n and_o s._n peter_n 2._o gen._n 46._o 62._o 27._o act._n 2._o by_o one_o sermon_n convert_v 3000_o soul_n and_o the_o abstract_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o our_o subjection_n obedience_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o king_n must_v be_v not_o as_o hypocrite_n render_v it_o in_o show_n from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a but_o real_o and_o indeed_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la from_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o aquinas_n gloss_v it_o and_o the_o concrete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o energetical_a to_o show_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v this_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v this_o subjection_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o see_v every_o man_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o every_o sex_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o
never_o leave_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n until_o it_o be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o seven_o of_o his_o son_n so_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o much_o blood_n that_o these_o rebel_n spill_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o innocent_n that_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v can_v never_o be_v expiate_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v until_o a_o atonement_n be_v make_v by_o blood_n even_o a_o jud_v ciarie_n sentence_n of_o death_n against_o some_o of_o the_o head_n rebel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n that_o be_v without_o due_a authority_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o be_v by_o the_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v murder_n and_o the_o unlawful_a put_n of_o innocent_n to_o death_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o just_a death_n if_o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o rebellion_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o like_a peace_n by_o ob._n a_o general_a pardon_n as_o the_o other_o in_o ireland_n be_v like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o they_o have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v sol._n provoke_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o emissary_n of_o this_o parliament_n but_o our_o rebel_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colourable_a cause_n nor_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o but_o their_o own_o bloody_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o god_n service_n and_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v i_o be_o sure_o more_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n that_o i_o can_v but_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o i_o deem_v this_o rebellion_n of_o our_o english_a and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n ten_o time_n more_o odious_a than_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o irish_a 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n oppression_n ezech._n 16._o 49._o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n among_o they_o 3._o their_o oppression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o all_o these_o do_v rule_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o 3._o for_o oppression_n let_v their_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o our_o good_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o action_n to_o make_v good_a their_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o our_o state_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v oppressor_n or_o i_o a_o transgressor_n for_o affirm_v it_o 4._o for_o retain_v of_o wage_n let_v pass_v their_o soldier_n that_o deserve_v not_o pay_v for_o fight_v so_o disloyal_o against_o their_o king_n and_o transgress_v so_o undutiful_o the_o servant_n 4._o the_o detain_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o god_n servant_n commandment_n of_o god_n which_o so_o precise_o bid_v they_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n or_o law_n except_v their_o own_o lawless_a ordinance_n have_v they_o detain_v and_o alienate_v the_o wage_n mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o those_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o they_o send_v away_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o wander_v like_o pilgrim_n from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o any_o mean_n or_o subsistence_n o._n let_v they_o never_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o that_o the_o sigh_n ordinance_n 25._o how_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o most_o destructive_a sin_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v parallel_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n with_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n it_o will_v exceee_v they_o all_o 2._o the_o wicked_a ordinance_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n 1._o their_o bloody_a ordinance_n 2._o their_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n and_o groan_n of_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o cry_v and_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o their_o persecutor_n which_o can_v escape_v cùm_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la deus_fw-la 25._o as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a grace_n that_o build_v up_o and_o complete_a a_o christian_a soul_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o main_a vice_n that_o do_v poison_n and_o kill_v every_o soul_n infidelity_n presumption_n philanty_n and_o three_o other_o that_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o christianity_n profaneness_n impudence_n and_o sacrilege_n the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v chain_v about_o with_o these_o link_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v can_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o they_o be_v god_n forgive_v they_o the_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o amen_n 2._o have_v treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o abominable_a action_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n i_o shall_v according_a as_o i_o intend_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o unjust_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a ordinance_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o wickedness_n have_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n already_o i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o transmit_v the_o display_v of_o these_o dismal_a tragedy_n to_o some_o other_o scene_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v which_o i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o any_o wickedness_n can_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o their_o bloody_a ordinance_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v while_o we_o be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n 2._o their_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n of_o take_v away_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n nor_o the_o ten_o nor_o yet_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o but_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n and_o let_v they_o now_o in_o their_o old-age_n after_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o strength_n and_o consume_v their_o year_n with_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n either_o dig_v for_o bread_n or_o beg_v for_o alm_n or_o like_v outwear_v jade_n die_v in_o a_o ditch_n their_o care_n for_o these_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o profane_v pagan_a it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o show_v great_a malice_n or_o inflict_v a_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o clergy_n than_o these_o zealous_a christian_n have_v ordain_v because_o such_o a_o miserable_a life_n must_v needs_o prove_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o glorious_a death_n when_o as_o jeremiah_n say_v 11._o jerem._n lament_n 4._o 5._o &_o c._n 1._o v._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v feed_v delicate_o must_v stand_v desolate_a in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a must_v embrace_v dunghill_n they_o must_v sigh_v and_o seek_v their_o bread_n and_o give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o meat_n to_o relieve_v their_o soul_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o what_o part_n they_o ordinance_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n please_v of_o their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o all_o from_o they_o who_o they_o deem_v malignant_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o can_v not_o more_o just_o take_v they_o than_o these_o man_n have_v unjust_o decree_v to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 4._o their_o impious_a odious_a and_o abominable_a ordinance_n to_o compel_v man_n by_o oath_n ordinance_n 4._o their_o impious_a ordinance_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o their_o synod_n or_o assembly_n have_v prefix_v a_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v silly_a soul_n to_o take_v that_o wicked_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o let_v down_o little_a gnat_n but_o also_o swallow_v this_o great_a camel_n they_o will_v justify_v the_o do_v thereof_o by_o a_o twofold_a example_n 1._o ezra_n 10._o 5._o &_o 8._o nehem._n 9_o 38._o 10._o 1._o the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o ezra_n time_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o
13._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o how_o the_o rebel_n swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o king_n at_o their_o admittance_n to_o any_o office_n to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n just_a right_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n together_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o immediate_o to_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o break_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o to_o make_v ship_n wrack_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o drive_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o take_v away_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o king_n right_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n indeed_o to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o good_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o holland_n and_o bedford_n show_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o then_o to_o assure_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o faithless_a unto_o god_n to_o swear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o will_v never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o service_n till_o they_o have_v root_v out_o who_o they_o deem_v to_o be_v malignant_n though_o 21._o proverb_n 21._o the_o king_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o king_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n where_o he_o please_v know_v best_a what_o to_o 16._o no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o liar_n and_o perjurer_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 20._o 16._o do_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n i_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v such_o faithless_a perjure_a creature_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o see_v that_o to_o spare_v transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v to_o increase_v wickedness_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o like_a hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o intention_n if_o our_o great_a metropolis_n of_o london_n partake_v not_o rather_o of_o the_o wise_a spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o abel_n then_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o deliver_v not_o unto_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o i_o fear_v that_o 20._o judg._n 20._o god_n wrath_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o until_o he_o have_v fullfil_v his_o determine_a visitation_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o consummate_v all_o with_o their_o deplorable_a destruction_n even_o as_o he_o do_v those_o obstinate_a man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o though_o the_o king_n beyond_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o rebel_n how_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o rebel_n expectation_n of_o any_o rebel_n have_v most_o christianly_o labour_v that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o pardon_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a beyond_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n rebellion_n it_o self_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o rebellion_n of_o christian_n far_o worse_a and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o most_o christian_a pious_a prince_n worst_a of_o all_o and_o such_o a_o rebellion_n engender_v by_o pride_n foster_v by_o lie_n augment_v by_o perjury_n continue_v by_o cruelty_n refuse_v all_o clemency_n despisâ—â—â—_n all_o piety_n and_o contemn_v sin_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n their_o saviour_n when_o they_o make_v he_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o irreverent_o do_v by_o they_o the_o very_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o nation_n that_o i_o fear_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v accept_v and_o embrace_v their_o own_o happiness_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o repentant_a tear_n or_o destroy_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n which_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n be_v avert_v from_o they_o and_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o conceive_v to_o avert_v it_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o judgement_n from_o we_o be_v to_o return_v back_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o proceed_v hitherto_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n land_n how_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o land_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o its_o former_a purity_n to_o repeal_v that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o recall_v all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n right_a and_o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o these_o unjust_a act_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o do_v and_o more_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o undo_v and_o than_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o land_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o till_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o still_o until_o we_o either_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v destroy_v for_o not_o do_v they_o rebel_n king_n james_n his_o speech_n make_v true_a by_o the_o rebel_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v by_o our_o sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_a sovereign_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o dull-eyed_a owl_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o verify_v by_o this_o parliament_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o the_o bishop_n but_o present_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n castle_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o town_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o own_o house_n take_v king_n how_o the_o rebel_n have_v unkinged_a our_o king_n away_o all_o his_o sâ—ips_n detain_v all_o his_o revenue_n vilify_v all_o his_o declaration_n nullify_v his_o proclamation_n hinder_v his_o commission_n imprison_v his_o faithful_a subject_n kill_v his_o servant_n and_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o newbury_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o by_o their_o last_o great_a ordinance_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a seal_n they_o pronounce_v all_o honour_n pardon_n grant_n commission_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o his_o majesty_n pass_v under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v invalid_a void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v king_n charles_n no_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o have_v unkinged_a he_o sine_fw-la strepitâ—_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o who_o have_v they_o make_v king_n even_o themselves_o who_o in_o one_o word_n do_v we_o what_o king_n they_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v we_o and_o have_v now_o exercise_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o statute_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v thus_o dis-robed_n king_n charles_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o like_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n true_o none_o other_o then_o king_n pym_n king_n say_v king_n faction_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n most_o true_o and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n king_n perjurer_n king_n murderer_n king_n traitor_n 20._o traitor_n which_o s._n peter_n never_o bid_v we_o honour_n the_o rebel_n brave_a exchange_n psal_n 146._o 20._o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v join_v so_o high_a a_o office_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o king_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o i_o
with_o we_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n thanks_o praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n â—_o lin_v 35._o deal_n not_o p._n 5._o l._n 50._o for_o make_v r._n make_v p._n 9_o l._n 23._o for_o hand_n r._n have_v p._n 27._o l._n 53._o deal_n can_v p._n 39_o l._n 25._o r._n right_a to_o be_v p._n 51._o l._n 54._o r._n this_o day_n p._n 54._o l._n 37._o deal_n and_o p._n 61._o l._n 21._o r._n that_o deny_v repentance_n p._n 62._o l._n â—â—_o r._n the_o same_o hope_n p._n â—5_n l._n 18._o for_o justice_n r._n injustice_n p._n 106._o l._n 49._o for_o you_o r._n yet_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o right_n of_o king_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n 7_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 11_o chap._n iu_o show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 17_o chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 23_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n 27_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n etc._n etc._n 34_o chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lay-counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v etc._n etc._n 40_o chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o counsel_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n 47_o chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v 56_o chap._n xi_o show_v where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n 64_o chap._n xii_o show_v the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n 70_o §_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o â—_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n 74_o chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o 78_o §_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v unto_o their_o people_n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v 88_o §_o certain_a query_n discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o 92_o chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a divers_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o 98_o chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v 104_o chap._n xvii_o show_n how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o 21_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n 121_o chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o
into_o the_o time_n past_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o cicero_n say_v fuit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ab_fw-la infinito_fw-la tempore_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la 1._o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_n l._n 1._o circumscriptio_fw-la temporum_fw-la metiebatur_fw-la there_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a eternity_n from_o a_o infinite_a space_n of_o time_n which_o no_o circumscription_n of_o time_n can_v measure_v sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la ea_fw-la spatio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o what_o manner_n of_o space_n that_o shall_v be_v can_v be_v understand_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la quidem_fw-la cadit_fw-la ut_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tempus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la nullum_fw-la cum_fw-la tempus_fw-la esseâ—_n neither_o can_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o consider_v true_o how_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o also_o if_o you_o look_v forward_o into_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o time_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a infinite_a space_n of_o time_n that_o can_v be_v terminate_v and_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o time_n iâ—_n but_o the_o image_n of_o eternity_n and_o platonis_fw-la what_o time_n be_v and_o how_o express_v apuleius_n de_fw-fr dogm_n platonis_fw-la that_o time_n move_v but_o eternity_n move_v not_o be_v natural_o fix_v and_o eternal_o immovable_a and_o also_o that_o time_n pass_v towards_o eternity_n and_o end_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o time_n be_v dissolve_v whensoever_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n please_v but_o eternity_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o egyptian_n that_o teach_v all_o by_o hierogliphic_n represent_v express_v eternity_n how_o express_v eternity_n by_o a_o circle_n which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n numa_n pompilius_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o roman_n as_o moses_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o other_o the_o ancient_a pontifices_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n erect_v their_o temple_n which_o they_o dedicate_v unto_o their_o god_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o a_o circular_a form_n and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o we_o read_v of_o express_v this_o eternity_n by_o a_o intellectual_a sphere_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o because_o eternity_n can_v be_v bound_v within_o any_o compass_n nor_o terminate_v by_o any_o limit_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o these_o wise_a man_n assign_v betwixt_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n perpetuity_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o eternity_n and_o perpetuity_n be_v this_o that_o eternity_n be_v that_o which_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o time_n as_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o none_o else_o but_o perpetuity_n be_v that_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n as_o be_v the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n both_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n to_o affect_v perpetuity_n eternity_n all_o man_n desire_v perpetuity_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o eternity_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v eternity_n because_o as_o s._n august_n say_v god_n make_v we_o for_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v perpetual_o with_o he_o &_o ideo_fw-la irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o â—o_o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o element_n no_o thing_n can_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o content_v until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o own_o proper_a place_n as_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o stone_n to_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n so_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o true_a rest_n until_o they_o do_v rest_n in_o god_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o man_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n all_o the_o sand_n of_o tagus_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o allective_n under_o heaven_n make_v a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o see_v as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v observe_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v triangle_n wise_a and_o the_o world_n circular_a therefore_o as_o a_o globe_n can_v never_o fill_v a_o triangular_a figure_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o whole_a world_n replenish_v the_o vast_a corner_n and_o the_o illimited_a desire_n of_o man_n heart_n therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o â—od_n than_o what_o nature_n teach_v they_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o attain_v unto_o a_o union_n with_o this_o eternity_n as_o eternity_n how_o the_o heathen_n affect_v to_o have_v a_o union_n with_o eternity_n we_o read_v how_o cleombrotus_n hear_v the_o philosopher_n discourse_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n in_o a_o overhasty_a desire_n of_o this_o unition_n tumble_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o death_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v present_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a life_n and_o socrates_n smile_v upon_o his_o hemlock_n that_o his_o adversary_n give_v he_o to_o dispatch_v his_o life_n while_o he_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v send_v he_o from_o this_o mortal_a frailty_n unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o not_o only_o these_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o like_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a sorâ—_n of_o man_n but_o we_o read_v also_o how_o those_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o brahmin_n indian_n persian_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o pagan_n whatsoever_o have_v this_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n perpetuity_n why_o they_o desire_v perpetuity_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o like_v so_o well_o of_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n as_o of_o the_o freehold_n and_o perpetuity_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a rest_n nor_o any_o satisfy_a content_n in_o any_o transient_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a for_o when_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o ambition_n to_o our_o own_o content_n even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o happiness_n as_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o and_o be_v become_v the_o only_a man_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n can_v do_v with_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o as_o much_o in_o the_o political_a state_n as_o haman_n can_v do_v with_o ahasuerus_n sejanus_n with_o tiberius_n or_o hebraem_n bassa_n with_o saladine_n the_o great_a turk_n who_o be_v the_o only_a favourite_n that_o be_v most_o powerful_a with_o these_o great_a monarch_n and_o as_o dear_o belove_v of_o they_o as_o ephestion_n be_v of_o alexander_n or_o more_o than_o this_o can_v we_o come_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n as_o be_v alexander_n nebuchadâ—ezzar_n or_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o all_o the_o rom._n emperor_n yet_o then_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o belshazzar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o day_n or_o if_o we_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o spin_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o and_o that_o soon_o enough_o time_n and_o age_n will_v take_v we_o down_o and_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o year_n to_o a_o end_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o then_o as_o job_n say_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v we_o no_o more_o and_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v we_o shall_v fear_v we_o no_o more_o but_o see_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n the_o poor_a live_a snake_n that_o be_v now_o â—ode_v upon_o by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o this_o world_n may_v then_o tread_v upon_o the_o grave_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o great_a persecuter_n even_o as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o those_o bury_a king_n and_o prince_n among_o who_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o peasant_n but_o what_o of_o that_o what_o matter_n of_o all_o this_o when_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o school_n of_o epicure_n be_v that_o after_o death_n
time_n here_o how_o their_o day_n do_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n or_o like_o a_o post_n that_o â—arrieth_v noâ—_n will_v always_o be_v such_o a_o corrasive_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o earthly_a comfort_n whenas_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o in_o that_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v we_o for_o ever_o but_o then_o here_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o beside_o the_o prime_a eternity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perpetuity_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o one_o by_o our_o unition_n with_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_a felicity_n perpetual_o that_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v remain_v and_o be_v perpetual_o 2._o the_o other_o in_o our_o separation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a misery_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o do_v natural_o affect_v eternity_n as_o not_o only_a divinity_n show_v but_o also_o the_o sound_a philosopher_n have_v sufficient_o attest_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o reward_n for_o his_o action_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o wicked_a worldling_n which_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o those_o incredulous_a heretic_n both_o of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o of_o this_o present_a age_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n do_v withstand_v this_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v perpetual_a either_o in_o their_o union_n with_o god_n or_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o with_o god_n in_o all_o happiness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o torment_n unto_o a_o damn_a soul_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o torment_n separate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o error_n be_v not_o that_o man_n do_v seek_v for_o perpetuity_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o amiss_o either_o not_o that_o which_o be_v with_o their_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o if_o that_o then_o either_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o not_o where_o they_o shall_v seek_v it_o that_o be_v either_o not_o in_o late_a the_o twofold_a erroâ—_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v perpetuity_n 1._o seek_v it_o too_o late_a the_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o the_o right_a place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v as_o 1._o for_o the_o time_n many_o seek_v it_o but_o too_o late_a and_o so_o they_o miss_v it_o because_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a &_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la and_o our_o perpetuity_n either_o with_o god_n or_o without_o god_n either_o in_o joy_n or_o in_o torment_n depend_v upon_o our_o demeanour_n in_o this_o present_a and_o little_a short_a time_n that_o we_o have_v here_o to_o live_v 2._o for_o the_o place_n you_o may_v see_v how_o most_o man_n purchase_v land_n build_v castle_n gather_v riches_n heap_v up_o treasure_n and_o so_o lie_v down_o such_o foundation_n of_o perpetuity_n place_n 2._o seek_v it_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o do_v so_o rely_v upon_o these_o transient_a thing_n and_o mortal_a man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immortal_a god_n and_o so_o they_o seek_v for_o their_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o region_n of_o vanity_n and_o they_o will_v find_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o misery_n but_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_a separate_v themselves_o from_o el_n shadai_o the_o almighty_a god_n so_o these_o man_n by_o seek_v eternity_n in_o these_o vanity_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o because_o eternity_n and_o felicity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n and_o we_o be_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o our_o perpetuity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o by_o this_o large_a introduction_n that_o i_o have_v make_v you_o see_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n simple_o consider_v but_o of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n for_o though_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n very_o every_o man_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a king_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n that_o ever_o israel_n have_v assure_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o vanity_n and_o veâ—ation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o soon_o believe_v this_o truth_n he_o double_v and_o treble_v his_o word_n say_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a vanity_n and_o lest_o proud_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o like_a inanimate_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o irrational_a creature_n who_o soul_n do_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n and_o not_o of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o be_v both_o a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a prophet_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o very_o every_o man_n live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n sela._n touch_v which_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o text._n 1._o the_o various_a lection_n word_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v about_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o chief_a observation_n 1._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o read_v it_o word_n 1._o the_o diversity_n of_o read_v they_o 1_o word_n the_o first_o word_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n hieron_n translate_v anim_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o brevity_n and_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o as_o the_o phrase_n signify_v palâ—ares_fw-la fecisti_fw-la dies_fw-la meos_fw-la because_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n therefore_o my_o life_n be_v so_o short_a other_o as_o tremelius_fw-la do_v render_v it_o profecto_fw-la or_o certe_fw-la sure_o or_o very_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v out_o self_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v never_o so_o strong_a never_o so_o wise_a and_o never_o so_o wealthy_a yet_o be_v he_o but_o vanity_n but_o other_o will_v have_v both_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v solum_fw-la sive_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o duntaxat_fw-la only_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o of_o all_o god_n creature_n only_a man_n or_o man_n alone_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o vanity_n and_o beside_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o the_o sign_n of_o all_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o evident_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n because_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o far_o deviate_v and_o start_v away_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o man_n have_v do_v whenas_o all_o other_o creature_n stand_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o star_n keep_v their_o â—_z the_o moon_n observe_v her_o season_n and_o the_o sun_n know_v his_o go_v down_o only_a man_n know_v not_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o esayas_n testify_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v es_fw-ge 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o only_a man_n deserve_o and_o signal_o be_v vanity_n the_o second_o word_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v chol_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o both_o number_n and_o of_o all_o gender_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n jerâ—me_n word_n 2_o word_n translate_v omne_fw-la all_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o universa_fw-la and_o tremelius_fw-la read_v it_o omnimodâ—_n and_o if_o i_o right_o understand_v they_o they_o all_o mean_v that_o man_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o vanity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o vanity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o foolery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o man_n the_o three_o
lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o because_o common_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flee_v from_o we_o before_o we_o can_v scarce_o fasten_v on_o it_o and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la sorrow_n and_o sadness_n do_v follow_v both_o our_o profit_n and_o our_o pleasure_n hard_a at_o the_o very_a heel_n for_o as_o the_o player_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o present_o after_o few_o word_n exit_fw-la he_o be_v go_v so_o the_o wealth_n &_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o salute_v we_o and_o then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v most_o of_o all_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o more_o example_n than_o i_o have_v time_n to_o express_v for_o we_o read_v of_o marcus_n aâ—tilius_n regulus_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a consul_n and_o 5._o boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o have_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o many_o african_n yet_o be_v unhappy_o take_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o find_v himself_o present_o environ_v and_o then_o miserable_o â—ied_v in_o the_o conqueror_n chain_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o cheops_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o erect_v the_o pyramid_n which_o be_v all_o build_v of_o theban_a marble_n and_o be_v of_o that_o huge_a height_n and_o monstrous_a magnitude_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 20_o year_n in_o building_n though_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v circiter_fw-la decem_fw-la hominum_fw-la â—iriades_n about_o 10_o myriad_o of_o man_n as_o herodotus_n say_v or_o 100000_o man_n as_o other_o write_v that_o do_v continual_o 2._o herodot_n l._n 2._o p._n 22._o sandys_n l._n 2._o work_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o contain_v as_o sands_n affirm_v eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o ascend_v by_o 255_o step_n to_o the_o top_n and_o every_o step_n be_v of_o three_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o of_o a_o proportionable_a breadth_n and_o yet_o this_o great_a king_n that_o be_v of_o this_o great_a power_n before_o his_o death_n become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n so_o belisarius_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n 1_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n itself_o owe_v herself_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o and_o who_o take_v two_o mighty_a king_n gilimer_n king_n of_o africa_n and_o vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o be_v his_o prisoner_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a man_n as_o some_o writer_n do_v report_n come_v to_o that_o poor_a pass_n as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v date_fw-la obolum_fw-la belisario_n quem_fw-la virtus_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la malitia_fw-la depressit_fw-la &_o fortuna_fw-la caecavit_fw-la o_o give_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o belisarius_n who_o virtue_n have_v honour_v envy_v hate_v and_o fortune_n spoil_v and_o make_v he_o now_o a_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n and_o pedro_n mexia_n set_v down_o the_o miserable_a end_n and_o other_o strange_a traverse_n presence_n treasury_n of_o time_n l._n 4._o c._n 37_o pope_n john_n who_o marâ—_n 5._o succeed_v an._n 1410._o pope_n clement_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n 5._o 1527._o archbishop_z of_o flor._n and_o four_o cardinal_n butcher_v 1448._o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o burgoyne_n and_o 10_o abbat_n massacre_v in_o his_o presence_n endure_v by_o divers_a king_n emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a prince_n whereof_o he_o account_v no_o less_o than_o 13._o beside_o 2_o pope_n 2_o bishop_n 4_o cardinals_z and_z 10_o abbors_n that_o within_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o low_a gulf_n of_o adversity_n as_o george_n king_n of_o bâ—hemia_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n uladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n constantinus_n paleolagus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n charles_n 8._o king_n of_o france_n james_n 4._o king_n of_o scot_n john_n de_fw-fr albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n lewes_n sforza_n duke_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o goodly_a country_n of_o milan_n francis_n 1_o king_n of_o france_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o those_o three_o great_a king_n muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o fez_n and_o morocco_n abdelmelec_n his_o uncle_n and_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o die_v all_o three_o in_o one_o day_n be_v monday_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1578._o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o john_n justinian_n that_o traitorous_a villain_n who_o covenant_v with_o mahomet_n to_o betray_v constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n which_o the_o great_a turk_n promise_v and_o according_o perform_v but_o after_o three_o day_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n as_o his_o treason_n well_o deserve_v and_o so_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o see_v not_o only_o wicked_a potentate_n but_o also_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o most_o excellent_a prelate_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o end_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o their_o worth_n and_o learning_n raise_v to_o some_o height_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v of_o late_a by_o envy_n and_o hatred_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o short_a for_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n darius_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o persia_n manius_n acilius_n the_o proud_a consul_n of_o rome_n holy_a job_n the_o rich_a in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n and_o warlike_a caius_n marius_n when_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o the_o fen_n or_o bog_n of_o mynturne_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o more_o that_o be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o most_o honourable_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n become_v extreme_a poor_a and_o miserable_a but_o you_o may_v see_v it_o every_o day_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v irus_n rich_a croesus_n may_v sudden_o become_v as_o poor_a as_o irus_n irus_n &_o est_fw-la subito_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la croesus_n erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o he_o may_v consider_v how_o many_o great_a and_o honourable_a person_n have_v be_v sudden_o disgrace_v and_o how_o many_o well_o leave_v heir_n and_o wealthy_a man_n have_v in_o a_o instant_n consume_v all_o their_o wealth_n and_o waste_v their_o patrimony_n like_o a_o snow-bal_n and_o then_o come_v to_o be_v pity_v by_o their_o friend_n and_o scorn_v by_o some_o other_o who_o former_o they_o despise_v and_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wealth_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a riches_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v they_o betake_v they_o unto_o their_o wing_n and_o flee_v away_o like_o a_o eagle_n i._n e._n very_o swift_o 5._o prov._n 23_o 5._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o most_o man_n show_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o idle_a vanity_n for_o it_o be_v report_v how_o cyneas_n a_o most_o excellent_a orator_n 404._o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la phyrri_fw-la p._n 404._o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v king_n pyrrhus_n a_o brave_a soldier_n from_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o roman_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o he_o have_v subdue_v they_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v sicily_n into_o his_o subjection_n and_o what_o will_v your_o grace_n do_v then_o say_v the_o orator_n the_o king_n reply_v than_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a passage_n to_o go_v to_o bring_v in_o carthage_n and_o to_o conquer_v africa_n and_o when_o you_o have_v conquer_v they_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v cynâ—â—s_n we_o will_v then_o say_v the_o king_n bring_v all_o macedon_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o when_o both_o rome_n and_o sicily_n and_o carthage_n and_o all_o macedon_n have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o your_o majesty_n sword_n what_o will_v you_o do_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o orator_n then_o the_o king_n perceive_v what_o he_o mean_v smile_o answer_v we_o will_v then_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o begin_v to_o make_v feast_n and_o continue_v so_o every_o day_n and_o be_v as_o merry_a together_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v and_o what_o let_v we_o now_o my_o good_a lord_n say_v cyneas_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v now_o as_o merry_a and_o more_o quiet_a since_o we_o enjoy_v enough_o to_o effect_v all_o that_o present_o without_o any_o further_a travel_n or_o more_o trouble_n which_o